Skip to main content

Full text of "The Archko volume, or, The archeological writings of the Sanhedrim and Talmuds of the Jews (intra secus) : these are the documents made in these courts in the days of Jesus Christ"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 



Hrirvard Depository 
Brittle Book 







a^ifirara of tfje ©ibinitg <Sri)O0L 



BouglTLt 'witti money 

GIVEN BY 

THK SOCIKTY 

FOR PROMOTING 

THKOLOOICAL EDUCATION. 



Received 



/s l^ 



190 0- 




Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 




JIT the hbrary of ts: vATic^rgROME.:^ ^ 




Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE 



AECHKO VOLUME; 

OR, THE 

ARCHEOLOGICAL WRITmGS OF THE SANHEDRIM 
AM) TALMUDS OF THE JEWS. 

{INTRA SECUS.) 

THESE ARE THE OFFICIAIi DOCUMENTS MADE IN THESE 
COUBTS IN THE DAYS OP JESUS CHRIST. 

jy^ TRANSLATED BY 

drs. ^Mcintosh and twyman, 

OF THE ANTIQUARIAN LODGE, GENOA, ITALY. 



FROM MANUSCRIPTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE 

AND THE 

RECORDS OP THE SENATORIAL DOCKET TAKEN PROM THE 

VATICAN AT ROME. 



IpHILADELPHIA: 



ANTIQUAEIAN BOOK COMPANY. 

1896. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



-^ ^V^^ VvJU.1 W C \v rro\^ 



t 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1887, by 

Rev. W. D. MAHAN, 

in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1896, by 

Rkv. W. D. MAHAN, 

in the Office of the Librarian of Conj^ress, at Washington, D. C. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 

PAGE 

How these records were disooyered .... 9 



: CHAPTER II. 

I A short sketch of the Talmuds 52 

I CHAPTER in. 

i . Constantine's letter in regard to having fifty copies of 

I the Scriptures written and bound . . . .60 

I CHAPTER IV. 

Jonathan's interview with the Bethlehem shepherds — 
Letter of Melker, Priest of the Synagogue at Beth- 
lehem 64 

I 

CHAPTER V. 

Gamaliel's interview with Joseph and Mary and others 
concerning Jesus 79 

CHAPTER VI. 

Report of Caiaphas to the Sanhedrim concerning the 

execution of Jesus 97 

(vu) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



viii CONTENIK 

CHAPTER VII. 

PAGE 

Beport of Caiaphas to the Sanhedrim concerning the 
resurrection of Jesus 117 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Valleus's notes— "Acta Pilati," or Pilate's report to 
Caesar of the arrest, trial, and crucifixion of Jesus . 128 

CHAPTER IX. 

Herod Antipater's defence before the Roman Senate 
in regard to his conduct at Bethlehem . . . 148 

CHAPTER X. 

Herod Antipas's defence before the Roman Senate in 
regard to the execution of John the Baptist . . 155 

CHAPTER XL 

The Hillel letters regarding God's providence to the 
Jews, bj Hillel the Third. 161 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTEK L 

HOW THESE RECOKDS WERE DISCOVERED. 

Some time in the year 1856, while living in De 
Witt, Missouri, a gentleman by the name of H. 
C. Whydaman became snow-bound and stopped at 
my house several days. He was a native of Ger- 
many, and one of the most learned men I had 
ever met. I found him to be freely communica- 
tive. During his stay, he told me he had spent 
five years in the city of Kome, and most of the 
time in the Vatican, where he saw a library con- 
taining five hundred and sixty thousand volumes. 
He told me that he had seen and read the records 
of Tiberius Caesar, and in what was called the Acta 
Pilabi — that is, the acts of Pilate — he had seen an 
account of the apprehension, trial, and crucifixion 
of Jesus of Nazareth ; but said it did not add much 
to the commonly accepted teachings of Christianity. 
lie told me he thought a transcript could be se- 
cured. After Mr. Whydaman's departure, I medi- 
tated upon what he had told me of those records, 
and thought that if a transcript could be obtained 
it would be very interesting, even if it did not add 
much to the present teachings of Christianity So, 

(9) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



10 THE ARCSKO VOLUME. 

after some months I set about tracing up Mr. 
Whydaman, as the following correspondence shows : 

DeWitt, Cabboll Co., Mo., Sept 22, 1856. 

Mr. Henry C. Whydaman. 

Dear Sir : After you left my house last spring, 
I kept thinking of your telling me of reading the 
acts of Pilate in the Vatican, while at Rome. I 
want you, if you please, to get me a transcript of 
those records, if the cost will not be too much. 
Will you please open a correspondence with some 
of your old friends at Rome that you can rely upon, 
and ascertain if it can be obtained ; and if so what 
will be the probable cost of getting it ? I shall be 
much obliged, and will pay you for your trouble 
and expense. 

Yours in tender regards, 

W. D. Mahan. 

New York, Nov. 12, M66. 

Mr. W. D. Mahan. 

Dear Sir : Your letter as directed to H. C. 
Whydaman is. received. I will inform you he has 
returned to Germany. Your letter has been for- 
warded. 

Yours, etc., 

C. C. VANTBERaER. 
March 2, 1857. 

Rev. W. D. Mahan. 

Dear Sir : It is with the kindest regards I re- 
membered your hospitality while with you in Amer- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCO VEB Y OF THE RECORDS. \ \ 

ica. Be assured, anything I can do for you will 
afford me great pleasure. I have written to Father 
Freelinhusen, a monk of great learning, at Rome, 
who is the chief guardian of the Vatican. I have 
made the request in my own name, as I do not think 
they would be willing for such a document to go 
into the hands of the public. When he answers, I 
will write to you again. 

I am, your most obedient servant, 

H. C. Whydaman. 

Westphaua, Germany, Nov. 27, 1857. 

Rev. W. D. Mahan. 

Dear Sir : Father Freelinhusen has answered 
my letter in regard to the transcript you want. He 
informs me that the writing is so fine, and being in 
the Latin language, as I told you, and the parch- 
ments so old and dirty, he will be obliged to use a 
glass to the most of it. He can only give it in the 
Latin, as he does not understand the English. He 
says he will do it for thirty-five darics, which will 
be in American coin sixty-two dollars and forty- 
four cents. If you will forward the amount, I will 
have the document forwarded to my brother-in-law, 
C. C. Vantberger. He will translate it for a trifle. 
I am yours, in tender regards, 

H. C. Whydaman. 

Chillioothe, Mo., Feb. 8, 1858. 

Mr. H. C. Whydaman. 

Dear Sir : Thanks to you for your kindness, 
and be assured, if I succeed, I shall ever feel under 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



12 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

obligations to you for your trouble. Enclosed find 
a check on the Foreign Exchange Bank of New 
York for sixty-two dollars and forty-four cents. 
Please have the work done, and urge Mr. Freelin- 
husen to have it a true copy of the original. Send 
it to Mr. Vantberger, and have him to translate it 
into English, and I will pay the charges. He has 
my address. 

Yours, as ever, 

W. D. Mahan. 

Westphalia, Germany, June 14, 1858. 

Eev. W. D. Mahan. 

Dear Sir : I acknowledge your draft of $62.44. 
Will apply as you request. 

I am, sir, 

H. C. Whydaman. 

Mr. H. C. Whydaman. 

Dear Sir : I hereby forward to you the tran- 
script as it is on record in the Vatican in Tiberius 
Csesar's Court by Pilate. I certify this to be a true 
copy, word for word, as it occurs there. 
Yours, etc., 

Peter Freelinhusen. 

New York, AdiII 26, 1859. 

Mr. W. D. Mahan. 

Dear Sir : I am in possession of a document 
from H. C. Whydaman, with instructions to trans- 
late it into English. My charge is ten dollars. I 
will expect an answer. 

C. C. Vantberger. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERT OF THE RECORDS. 18 

With this correspondence I received the following 
document, and I must confess that, although it is 
not inspired, yet the words burned in my heart as 
the words of Christ in the hearts of his disciples, 
and I am satisfied from the spirit it breathes that it 
must be true. I am aware that though the Jews 
were in subjection to the Romans, yet they still held 
their ecclesiastical authority, and the Romans not 
only submitted to their decisions, but executed their 
decrees on their subjects. Knowing there was not 
such a piece of history to be found in all the world, 
and being deeply interested myself, as also hundreds 
of others to whom I have read it, I have concluded 
to give it to the public. 

Upon getting hold of this report of Pilate I com- 
menced to investigate this subject, and after many 
years of trial and the expenditure of considerable 
money, I found that there were many of such records 
still preserved at the Vatican in Rome and at Con- 
stantinople, that had been carried there by the Em- 
peror of Rome about the middle of the third century. 
I therefore procured the necessary assistance, and on 
September 21, 1883, I set sail for those foreign 
lands to make the investigation in person. 

Believing that no event of such importance to the 
world as the death of Jesus of Nazareth could have 
transpired without some record being made of it by 
his enemies in their courts, legislations, and histories, 
I commenced investigating the subject. After many 
years of study, and after consulting various histories 
and corresponding with many scholars, I received the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



14 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

assistance of two learned men, Drs. Mcintosh and 
Twyman, and went to the Vatican at Rome, and 
then to the Jewish Talmuds at Consta^tinople. As 
a result I have compiled this book, which will be 
found one of the most strange and interesting books 
ever read. It may appear fragmentary, but the 
reader must remember that it is the record of men 
made nearly two thousand years ago. 

It was some time in March, 1856, that my mind 
was awakened on the subject of this book, almost 
incidentally, or it may be providentially, for He 
sometimes chooses the weakest things to confound 
the mighty. The reader is referred to the corre- 
spondence of EL C. Whydaman and myself, as found 
in this book. In God's providence sometimes very 
great effects are produced from very small causes. 
Mr. Whydaman told me he had spent five years in 
the Vatican at Rome, and in looking over the old 
manuscripts he came across the records of Pilate 
made to CsBsar, and in those records he saw where 
a man named Jesus was arrested, tried, and exe- 
cuted ; he read it carefuUy and re-read it, and went 
back and read it again. 

This was the beginning of my investigation, and 
this book is the product of that investigation. I ask 
the reader to follow me patiently and see how I came 
to get hold of the matter contained in this book. 

I wondered how it was that such historians as 
Philo, Tacitus, Quintilian, and Josephus had told 
us nothing or so little about Jesus of Nazareth. I 
asked all the wise men and scholars I met, and they 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DI8C0VEBY OF THE RECORDS, 15 

did not know ; I then wrote to man j scholars in 
Europe, and they could not tell me. As I could 
find nothing very definite from the outside world, I 
began to have my doubts, but came to the conclu- 
sion that the question was of too much importance 
to allow my mind to be fixed without a thorough 
investigation. I went to our histories — Mosheim, 
Lardner, Stackhouse, and others. They gave me no 
satisfaction, and I thought to myself, Is it possible 
that the character of such men as the early Chris- 
tians, and the wonderful excitement that they cre- 
ated in their day, could have been passed over and 
no records made of them ? When I remembered, too, 
that the Roman provinces in that day were prolific 
with debaters, historians, and writers on all topics 
that were brought before them, and that the records 
of the courts in those days were more carefully pre- 
served than they are now, and that even of the trial 
of Guiteau, who was not half as conspicuous, to the 
people of these United States as Jesus was to the 
Jewish nation, there were hundreds of records made, 
I came to the conclusion that only Almighty God 
could establish a cause so universally as the Chris- 
tian religion was established in the hearts of the 
people of this world, and sceptre them so completely 
as the sceptre of Jesus governs this world to-day, 
when they had comparatively little or no testimony 
from the outside world. 

I consulted our histories in this countiy, and one 
said these records were burned in the Alexandrian 
Library. I knew the Babylonian Talmuds were in 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



16 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

this library, or at least most of them were, but I 
also knew that the Talmuds of Jerusalem were not. 
I knew that when the Romans conquered the Jews 
and destroyed their Holy City, temple and all, all 
the sacred treasures were taken by the Romans and, 
I supposed, preserved. 

Another historian says Gregory IX. burned all 
the sacred records. I found that this Roman bishop 
was a strong believer in Christ, as were all the 
Catholic Church. They follow not us, and we forbid 
them. Why should they bum these records ? There 
is no Church more strongly in favor of Jesus Christ ; 
he is their comer-stone, their foundation rock, their 
only hope. They have a diSerent way to approach 
him. This does not destroy their Saviour; he 
remains the same, but they have different ways of 
using him as their Saviour. 

Other historians said the Jews destroyed these 
records, although it is strange that the Jews should 
destroy all their sacred records at the time, to get 
rid of an impostor, as they believed him to be. 
It is more likely they would have preserved them 
to vindicate their actions in the future, provided 
they should be needed. The Jews were honest in 
all their dealings with Christ ; they thought both 
he and John the Baptist were destroying their na- 
tion, and, as their nation and religion were one and 
the same, the course Jesus was pursuing jeopardized 
all their hopes, religious and political. This is seen 
clearly in the defence of Caiaphas, as set forth in 
jthis book (see his defence before the Sanhedrim in 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 17 

regard to his conduct with Jesus). Hence, much of 
the prejudice among Protestants against the Jews is 
groundless. There never was a people more honest 
and devoted to their country and their God than 
the Jews. Many Protestants in this country, and 
some preachers among them, think that the more 
they denounce the Jews and Catholics, the more 
they serve God. The Jews were wrong in rejecting 
Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and so are those who 
reject Lim now; but when a man. reads this book 
he will come to the conclusion that the Jews had a 
better reason for rejecting Christ than men have to- 
day, and would it be right to abuse all who refuse 
Christ as bad men ? It is still more intolerable for 
the members of one denomination to abuse those of 
another because of not worshipping Christ as they do. 
A difficulty I met in consulting scholars on this 
subject was the claim that the Roman monks had 
forged many manuscripts regarding Jesus Christ, in 
the middle ages. Now they may have forged some 
things to sustain their peculiar views and doctrines, 
something to sustain their Church ; but there is 
nothing in this book to sustain Catholicism, and if 
every word of it was forgotten it would add nothing 
to that Church more than to any other Church. 
Then I remembered the Vatican library was one of 
the most extensive in the world ; it has cost millions 
of dollars. How did those forgers know that I or 
any other man would come there and pay them a 
few dollars to get a transcript of those records ? It 
certainly would be a very poor speculation. 
2 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



18 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

. Another objection was that the manuscripts had 
been searched for by scholars and could not be 
found. So I set myself to work, and after investi- 
gating all the authors in this country, and writing 
to many scholars in Europe, and getting books from 
libraries in the old country, thus sparing no pains 
or expense, I could not find or even hear of a man 
who had ever investigated this subject. I found 
that Dr. Tischendorf made some investigation in 
these ancient manuscripts, but he was looking for 
the manuscript of the Scriptures, and might have 
seen many such things as this book holds and never 
have noticed them, just from the simple fact that 
he was not looking for them. He was looking for 
something else. In the investigation of such sub- 
jects a man must have but one thing in his mind, 
and he must be posted beforehand to know how and 
where to look, for the field is too large to make his 
business general. I now challenge any scholar to 
show me the man who has made this his special busi- 
ness, and made the effort that I have on this par- 
ticular subject. I am sure there is none. 

The next great difficulty that I encountered was 
this: Could such manuscripts exist so long? I 
found by investigating that Ptolemy, King of Alex- 
andria, presented seventy books to Ezra, which he 
refused to place in the Holy Canon, and it came 
very near bringing on a bloody war. Again I 
found that Serenus Samnaticus, who was the 
teacher of M. Antonius Africanus, son of Gordianus 
the Great, when he died, left his library, consisting 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 19 

of sixty-two thousand volumes, to his student. This 
was in 236 a.d. I also remembered that the works 
of Homer were more than five hundred years older 
than Christ, and that we had the laws of Shammai, 
Abtalian, and the works of the Hillels all before us ; 
and if Tischendorf, in the convent of St. Catherine, 
could find slips and pieces of the Septuagint that 
were declared at Leipsic to be of the fourth century, 
I thought there might be a great deal more some- 
where in the vast libraries in those old countries 
that have thousands of years the advantage of Amer- 
ica. The literati could all tell how the manuscripts 
of the Church might be, and were, preserved ; but 
the records of its enemies, even the records of courts 
and crowns they could not see into. 

Now the reader must remember that there never 
was anything that created so much excitement in 
the land of Judea as the preaching of John the 
Baptist and Christ. This will be readily understood 
if we take into consideration the structure of the 
Jewish Commonwealth. The great Sanhedrim 
legislated for the souls and bodies of men ; that is, 
their religion and their politics were one and the 
same thing. In the capitulation made with Augus- 
tus Caesar it was understood and agreed that the Jews 
were to pay a tax to the Romans, but the Romans 
were not to interfere with the Jewish religion. This 
took the executive power out of the hands of the 
Jews and put it into the hands of the Romans. This 
is the reason Jesus was sent to Pilate to be executed. 
The Romans had to carry out and execute the deci- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



20 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

sions of the Jewish courts on all Jewish questions. 
This is the reason Herod Antipas was tried by 
the Roman Senate: he had executed John the 
Baptist without a trial. Then we see why the Jews 
and Romans worked together on all questions of 
law ; hence the great excitement of both nations. 
This is the reason why Pilate made his report to 
Caesar. 

Now I say no event creating so much excitement 
could take place without more or less record being 
made of it ; for if the Scripture is true — and I be- 
lieve it is — there never was a man on earth who 
had so many followers in so short a time. Caiaphas 
says Jesus had been preaching three years, and he 
then had more followers than Abraham. This 
causes me to say again thai if the New Testament 
records are true, then the historical items contained 
in this book must be true ; and if these items, or 
items like them, be not true, then the items of the 
New Testament are not true ; that is, no man dare 
to say these are the identical items, but items like 
these, and why not these? They came from the 
right place. The parchments and scrolls upon 
which they are written are such as were used in 
those days, but to say these are the same is to say 
what no man dare to say. The time has been too 
long and the distance to the place where the records 
are kept is too great for all men to make the exam- 
ination for themselves, hence I ask all to consider 
this question fairly. 

Let me invite the attention of the reader to the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 21 

known histories in this country. Dr. Kashi, D.D., 
who wrote in Paris in the twelfth century, says in 
Vol. III., page 190, that in the formation of the 
ancient libraries there were men appointed called 
" baalie suphoths," which means " book -compilers." 
The business of these men was to take the sheets of 
parchment of the various authors and pin their dates 
together, bind them in bundles and have them bound 
with clasps between cedar boards. This was a trade, 
and it required the best of scholars to do it. They 
were called baalie suphoths. We find that the 
works of Philo were compiled by Pseudonymaus 
Joseph Ben Gorion, a.d. 150. This Ben Gorion 
was a Jewish rabbi, a Pharisean doctor. Josephus 
was compiled by Ekaba, another Jewish doctor, at 
the close of the second century ; and so with all the 
historians who lived near the Christian era. Jose- 
phus was published in book-form by Havercamp, in 
Amsterdam, in 1729. Now all he had to guide him 
was what Ben Gorion had said. So it is with Philo, 
which was put in book-form by Mangey, in London, 
in 1742 ; all he had was what Ekaba had pleased to 
compile of his works, and, as there was deadly hatred 
between Jews and Christians at that time, it is most 
reasonable to believe that those compilers would 
leave everything out that would favor the Chris- 
tians. It was to their own interest at that time to 
bury the very name of Christ in eternal oblivion ; 
and this is the reason that all the historians who 
lived and wrote, in those days are made to say so 
very little about Christ or his followers. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



22 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

Now in looking over the histories we find com- 
paratively nothing said about Jesus Christ. Such 
a thing could not be if the New Testament is true. 
No man could make me believe that such events 
occurred as are recorded in the Scriptures without 
accounts of them being made in the State records 
and by the public writers of that day. Although I 
have had this thrown in my face so often by in- 
fidels, I never saw the reason till I commenced this 
investigation ; and if any man will take the pains 
to examine this question he will find that all the 
sophers, or scribes, were Pharisees ; they were the 
doctors, lawyers, orators, poets, and statesmen of the 
times. The Hillel and Shammai schools made more 
scholars than all the world besides in the last days 
of the Jewish Commonwealth. Almost every nation 
imder the sun patronized these schools. 

Now, being satisfied that I was on the right track, 
the next thing was to find out what had become of 
the original manuscripts. Had Rothgad, Haver- 
camp, and Mangey destroyed the manuscripts when 
they were done with them ? This I knew could not 
be, from the fact that these parchments were either in 
the hands of government or individual libraries, and 
they could not destroy them or take them away ; 
and I knew if these manuscripts had been kept till 
1754 they must be in existence yet. Only a few' 
years ago there were one hundred and twenty-eight 
volumes of manuscripts presented to the British 
Museum, which were looked upon with interest, 
and, while I am writing this, there comes to my 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 23 

hand a dispatch from Vienna to the London Times, 
I will give it in full, as I think it will be beneficial 
to the reader. The dispatch is as follows : 

^^ Ancient Manuscripts. The sifting and arrange- 
ment of the papyrus collection bought by Archduke 
Rainer have led to further interesting discoveries. Of 
the hieroglyphic, hieratic, demotic, and Coptic papyri, 
about twenty date from the pre-Christian period. 
Among these is one nearly three thousand years 
old, in the hieratic letter, containing the representa- 
tion of a funeral, with a well-preserved sketch of 
the deceased, some hieroglyphic legends, and a de- 
motic papyrus on the subject of mathematics. Much 
more numerous are the Coptic documents, about 
one thousand in all, mostly letters and legal docu- 
ments of the period from the sixth to the tenth cen- 
tury of our era. There are some important papyri 
containing translations of the Bible in the central 
Egyptian dialect, of which there have hitherto been 
found but few specimens ; and a leaf of parchment 
from an old octavo edition of the book of Ruth, in 
the Sahidi dialect. 

" Among the Greek papyri is a hitherto unknown 
speech of Isocrates, one of the finest specimens of 
Alexandrian caligraphy. Another fragment has 
been foimd of the book of the Thucydides manu- 
script, previously mentioned. Portions, also, have 
been discovered of the Iliad, and a paraphrase of 
the Fourth Book. Then a metanvia has been found 
dating from the beginning of the fourth century. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



24 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

being thus one of the oldest Christian manuscripts. 
The collection contains many well-preserved docu- 
ments in an almost continuous series of the Roman 
and Byzantine emperors, beginning with Trajan and 
ending with Heraclius. 

" There are also documents in the Iranic and Se- 
mitic languages. The former are written on papy- 
rus, parchment, and skins, and among them are two 
fragments which, it is believed, will furnish the key 
to the Pehlewi language. Among the Arab papyri 
twenty-five documents have been found with the 
original leaden seals attached. They begin with a 
fragment of the fifty-fourth year of the Hegira. 
Another is an ofiicial document of the nineteenth 
year of the Hegira, appointing a revenue collector. 
Perhaps the most valuable part of the collection is 
one hundred and fifty-five Arabian documents, on 
cotton paper, of the eighth century, which is about 
the time of the invention of this material by the 
Arabs, to the year 953. Many thousands of manu- 
scripts have still to be deciphered." 

In the early centuries there was a good deal of 
what is known as the " Apologetical Writings." I 
made it my business to examine these writings, and 
found them to be a defence of Christianity. The 
first of this form of writing was presented to the 
Emperor Adrian by Quadratus, in the year 126 
A.D. A portion of this we find in Eusebius, page 
93. There was another by Aristides, at about the 
same time. These two authors are found only in 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 25 

fragments, preserved by other historians, and their 
writings are mainly pleas for clemency for those 
who professed Christianity and were being perse- 
cuted. 

Justin Martyr also wrote twice on this subject — 
once to the Roman Senate and once to Antonius. 
These were published in English by W. Reeves, in 
1709, at Leipsic. 

Tertullian wrote two volumes, and Vincentius 
wrote a commentary on them. These are found at 
Paris. They are very valuable works — ^perhaps the 
most valuable of the ancient writings — ^from the fact, 
recorded in them, that the Christians, in giving rea- 
sons for asking favors, refer to the records made by 
the Jews and Jewish writers as well as the reports 
of the Roman officers who were the governors of 
Judea at that time ; and of course their reference 
to these records demonstrates that the records were 
there. 

In Tertullian, Vol. II., page 29, Vincentius says 
the Christians' argument was based on the doctrine 
of the Bible, showing that the God of the Christians 
could save, and referred the pagans to the many in- 
stances where he had interposed and saved, when 
none but a God like the Christians' God could save. 
For, said they, what can a God made of wood or 
brass do in time of danger? They had no power 
to put forth and exert themselves to save. Vincen- 
tius says the pagan would answer that these images 
were the representations of their gods ; that these 
gods of wood and iron, had invisible spirits that ex- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



26 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

erted as much power as the God of the Christians. 
Vincentius says he did not see much difference in 
their doctrines when they got to understand each 
other. 

I remember that, while on the ship, we had an 
Irish priest on board, and in conversation one day 
while asking him about many things in the Cath- 
olic Church I inquired why he had a crucifix hang- 
ing in his room. Said I, " You do not think there 
is any virtue in that image of brass?" " No," said 
he, " no more than there was in the serpent of brass 
that Moses made and placed on a pole. There were 
no healing virtues in that brass, but the bitten Is- 
realite believed in the command, which belief or 
faith controlled his action and produced obedience ; 
hence he was healed." And so, he said in this case, 
he no more believed there were any saving qualities 
in that image than I believe my mother's picture 
could be to me a mother. 

Let the reader refer to the first centuries and mark 
what a disputation there was in the ancient church 
about pictures. May we not flow back into it? 
And as this subject of picture-worship created so 
much dissatisfaction in the first centuries it may do 
so again. 

While investigating this question I found that 
Arcadius, the eldest son of Theodosius the Great, 
succeeded his father to the throne in a.d. 395, 
and divided the Roman Empire into what was 
known in that day as the Eastern and Western 
Empires. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 27 

Arcadius chose the Eastern and fixed his seat of 
government at Constantinople, and made his brother 
Honorius Emperor of the Western, fixing his seat 
of government at Kome. It was not long until their 
jealously was kindled, which resulted in hatred and 
terminated in a war which finally proved their over- 
throw. In reading the Ante-Nicene Fathers, pub- 
lished in Edinburgh in twenty-four octavo volumes, 
in Vol. XII., page 114, it is said that the beginning 
of this war was on account of Honorius wishing to 
have his young princes educated at Constantinople 
free of charge, giving as his reason that the great 
library there had once belonged to Rome. When 
his brother Arcadius refused he tried to get the 
library divided, and Arcadius refused this also. 
They then went to war, and while the two brothers 
were thus engaged Alaricus engaged the Western 
Empire and overthrew it. In hunting through this 
vast library of books I found what was called the 
Homilies of Clementine ; Vol. XIII., pp-ge 194 ; there 
were the Apochryphal Gospels, Acts and Revela- 
tions, with all the writings of the Apostolic Fathers, 
including the laws of the High Priest, the laws of 
the Temple service, the Records of the Sanhedrim, 
giving the Jewish laws and customs for hundreds 
of years, with all the treaties and records of the 
courts. 

Now my idea was that if these records were 
found in the library of the Vatican at Rome and 
in the Seraglio and Atmedan libraries at Constan- 
tinople and Alexandria, so these men could get 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



28 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

them nearly three hundred years ago, why are they 
not there jiow ? 

Dr. Isaac Wise, who is President of the Hebrew 
School at Cincinnati, and, by the way, one of the 
best Hebrew scholars in America, in his History of 
the Commonwealth of Israely frequently quotes from 
the Talmuds and Sanhedrim, giving reference to the 
various circumstances, and often gives the name of 
the scribe who did the writing ; and so I find these 
records have always been in the hands of the Jewish 
rabbis, and you need not tell me these things have 
been only produced by the later Jewish nation, for 
we find quotations made at the time and by the men 
who lived in the days of Christ. Those quotations 
correspond with other history we have of the same 
events, and the only difference is that the Jewish 
rabbis put a different construction on those events 
from what the Christians do. This is the great 
diflGiculty, after all ; like a celebrated lawyer, after 
reading this book, told his friend it convinced him 
of the truth of the facts in the Scriptures, but it did 
not convince him of its spiritual definition. This is 
the final point of importance, when the soul is lost 
or saved — that is, to take the facts of the Scriptures 
and yield to them as spiritual truth. Colens the 
First, who was an Epicurean philosopher, wrote a 
treatise against Christianity and was answered by 
Origen. This work is in eight volumes. It was 
published in Paris, by Vallart, in 1746. In this 
work the disputants appealed alternately to these 
writings, to the reports made by the Romans, and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 29 

show clearly that the whole of the Jewish doctrines, 
records and all, were then in possession of the 
Romans. 

Nero refused to believe in these things, which he 
niight have done if he had taken the pains to look 
into those sacred treasures of learning that were on 
file in the Senate chamber ; but Origen says Nero was 
only moved by ambition, with the love of destruc- 
tion before his eyes. He never stopped to consider 
nor consult the opinions or wishes of others. Here, 
again, I found an unintentional reference to these 
things. Now the reader must remember that the 
records were there at that time, for no one disputed 
the fact ; but in proving the unnecessary hostility 
of Nero, Origen makes mention of these other facts, 
showing the records to be in the city of Rome, how 
they came there, and what they taught ; that is, a part 
of these records were brought from Jerusalem and 
were the writings of the Jews and the Romans who 
had been officers in the Jewish kingdom by Roman 
authority, and these were Roman officers, which 
made them a part of and responsible to the Roman 
government. Can any intelligent man believe that 
these men would have been allowed to transact the 
business of the Romans and no records be made of 
it in the archives of the government ? Such a thing 
is most absurd. The reader will bear in mind that 
government among the Jews, Greeks, and Romans 
was much more strictly administered than in this 
country, and all such records as referred to the ac- 
tions of the courts and the government officers had 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



30 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

to be preserved. I now ask the attention of the 
reader to the investigation of the preservation of the 
sacred parchments from which come our Bible. 

First, to the works of Benjamin Kennicott, D.D., 
entitled Vetus Testamentumy published in England 
in 1780. This is only a little more than one hun- 
dred years ago. We find that he got from the 
Codex of Hillel six hundred manuscripts. When 
did this Hillel live ? The author of the Codex lived 
about one hundred years after the Christian era. 
Dr. Kennicott also got sixteen manuscripts from 
the Samaritan Pentateuch. Then I ask attention 
to John G. Rosenmueller, of 1736, at Leipsic, to 
his lAbrarium, five volumes, also his Scholia Testa- 
menty all from manuscript. Then to Brian Walton, 
D.D., born at Yorkshire in 1600, who published his 
polyglot Bible from manuscript (Hebrew). Be- 
cause these are given to us by great men, and they 
suit our notions, they are never doubted ; and it is 
too apt to be the case in our ad captandurriy we are 
not likely to investigate as closely as we should. 
And, again, we are apt to be more inclined to in- 
vestigate those things that are suited to our tastes 
and interests ; but while certain things are interest- 
ing to us we should never forget that there are other 
things equally interesting to others ; and while we 
may be interested only in the sacred histories that 
make for our peace, and although the testimony of 
our enemies may not be very pleasant to hear, we 
should remember that the salvation of others may 
depend on such testimony. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 31 

We should not be opposed to any evidence that 
may give strength to any subject and thereby re- 
dound to good in a general way, specially if this 
evidence does not have a tendency to weaken our 
faith. It is so with this book ; it cannot weaken 
the faith of the Christian who has believed without 
foreign testimony, but brings strong corroborative 
testimony to enable others who are less credulous 
than we to believe. Hence in the examination of the 
various versions of the Bible and of the manner in 
which they were dug up out of the old manuscripts, 
from the rubbish of the ancient world, diflGiculties 
are encountered, and others may not beheve as 
readily as we do. Duranzo, a Greek historian, who 
wrote thirty-six volumes in Constantinople at the 
close of the seventh and the beginning of the eighth 
century, in referring to the prosperity of the city 
and nation, says, in Vol. XIII., page 54, that Con- 
stantinople enjoyed educational advantages over all 
other cities, and that this was due, to some extent, 
to the fact that the Christians, under the instructions 
of their Emperor, had gathered and brought there 
literature from all parts of the world, and it was 
the great seat of learning of the world. On page 
128 he refers to a war that was carried on about 
the great library that had been brought there by 
the Roman Emperor when he embraced Christianity. 
Again he says, that when Mohammed locked up 
the great library he excluded the learned and with 
them the wealth of the city. In Vol. XIV., page 
17, in speaking of the battle of Tanze, he says it 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



32 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

was fought over the sacred books that had been 
deposited there by the ancient Christians. From 
these indirect references I discovered there must 
be great deposits of sacred literature in these old 
libraries. These histories are in the Paris library 
for the inspection of anyone. 

Notwithstanding the art of printing has a ten- 
dency to do away with and supersede the written 
Scriptures, yet there are many valuable manuscripts 
in existence, some of which are of great value in 
the interpretation of the Scriptures. 

First, the Hebrew manuscripts. These are either 
rolls designed for the use of synagogues, or square 
manuscripts, designed for private use. The former 
are all on parchment and written with the greatest 
care and accuracy. The others are written on vellum 
or paper. 

Dr. Kennicott says all that are now to be had 
were written between the tenth and fourteenth cen- 
turies. Of course these were written from the origi- 
nals ; how often they have been rewritten in four- 
teen hundred years we cannot say, but we know 
there are many opportunities for change. These 
manuscripts have been collated by Dr. Kennicott 
and De Rossi, and amount to 1185 ; but it is more 
than probable that as the Jewish rabbis did this 
work they may have left out many things that ap- 
peared to them contrary. 

The next are the Greek. Of these manuscripts 
immense numbers still exist. Dr. Holmes has col- 
lected 135. Some of these are preserved from the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 33 

fourth century. Of course, these are not the records 
that were made when the events they record took 
place. 

Now, reader, our present Bible comes from these 
manuscripts. The first English Bible was pub- 
lished by J. WickliSe in 1360, just ninety years 
before printing was invented. The first Bible 
printed in our language was by William Tindall, 
assisted by Miles Coverdale, in 1526. When Tindall 
was executed for heresy by the Catholics, his works 
were continued by Coverdale and John Rogers. 
This book was suppressed time and again, and 
reprinted by different parties until it went through 
twenty-two different editions. The last was that 
which proceeded from the Hampton Court confer- 
ence in 1603. There were so many errors in the 
Bishop's Bible that King James's Bible was put on 
foot and printed in 1611. 

Now suppose we consider the many Bibles pub- 
lished by different sects, nations, and individuals, and 
all coming from these Hebrew, Greek, and Latin 
manuscripts. The reader must know that the manu- 
scripts have gone through many hands. This we 
know from the fact that we find Bible manuscripts 
still in existence, and from these we find Greek 
manuscripts, Samaritan manuscripts taken from the 
Hebrew, the Spanish manuscripts, the German manu- 
scripts, the Italian manuscripts, and many others. 
The reader is referred to the Bodleian Library in 
the British Museum, and to the libraries at Leyden, 
Paris, and Borne. We also have some in America, 
3 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



34 THE ARCHKO VOLVME, 

at Philadelphia, in the libraries of the Quakers and 
in the library of the Antiquarian Society. 

The manuscripts of the Hebrew Bible were com- 
piled in the second century. But they never were 
translated till a.d. 607, by Bishop Adhelm, under 
the direction of King Alfred. There were a number 
of parts of these Hebrew manuscripts translated 
in the second century in the Arabic language. It 
was printed for the Propaganda at Rome, in 1671, 
in three volumes. The Armenian version was made 
in the fourth century of the Christian era by Miesrob 
and Isaac, and printed at Amsterdam by Uskin, an 
Armenian bishop, who was charged by his enemies 
with following the Vulgate. It was printed at Con- 
stantinople in 1705 ; at Venice in 1805. The Coptic 
New Testament was published by Wilkins at Ox- 
ford, 1716. 

The Vulgate is an ancient manuscript, taken from 
the Hebrew and translated into the Latin in the 
second century ; also one of the Greek and one of 
the Syriac. These are all of the same date. This 
Vulgate in the Latin was used in Africa. The 
Church at Rome was under Greek control at this 
time and rejected the Latin Vulgate, and used what 
was called at that time the Vedus Latina, or old 
Latin. This is the history of TertuUian, Vol. I., 
page 202. 

In the fourth century Jerome tells us there was 
another translation of the Vulgate, under the in- 
struction of St. Augustine, and St. Jerome recom- 
mends this in the highest terms. About the fifth 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 36 

century there was another .translation made, which 
is called the Codex, in the Latin language. There 
was one at Alexandria, one in the Vatican, and one 
at Sinai. Parts of these are preserved in the British 
Museum. They were presented to King Charles by 
Cyril Lucar, who was patriarch at Constantinople 
and had been patriarch at Alexandria, and brought 
these books with him. The Codex of Sinai is in the 
Greek, and is the same that Dr. Tischendorf found 
and was declared by the scholars of Leipsic to have 
been written in the fourth century. 

In the year 748 of the Roman Empire and 330 of 
the Christian era Constantine the Great removed 
his seat of empire from Rome to Byzantium, and 
took with him all the records of the Christians to 
that city, as will be shown in a letter from him in 
this book in regard to having the Holy Scriptures 
in manuscript, and having fifty volumes bound and 
kept on deposit. When Mohammed took possession 
of Constantinople he had too much respect for 
these sacred scrolls to let them be destroyed, but 
had them all nicely cased and deposited in the St. 
Sophia Mosque. History informs us of the dreadful 
struggle that took place between the Greeks and 
Romans over the sacred parchments in the days of 
the Crusades ; and it seems to us that Divine 
Providence has had something to do with the 
preservation of these sacred writings. These scrolls 
look more like rolls of narrow carpet wound round 
a windlass than anything else. But as I have de- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



36 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

scribed them elsewhere I will not attempt a further 
description here. 

Another question arises in the mind of the reader, 
and that is : How was it possible for these writings 
to be preserved so long? I answer that there are 
many works much older than these in existence. 
Homer is 900 years older. Why not these ? Another 
reason why these writings have not been brought 
before the world is that no man has searched for 
these chronicles as I have done. After getting hold 
of Acta Fllati as I did, accidentally, I made the 
investigation of these questions my special business 
for ten years — corresponding with many historians 
and scholars, sending for all the books that could 
instruct me on these great questions, engaging two 
expert scholars, Drs. Mcintosh, of Scotland, and 
Twyman, of England, and going to the city of Rome, 
paying our way through the Vatican, and then to 
Constantinople, where we examined those ancient 
records, sparing neither time nor expense to acquire 
a knowledge of them. Then it may be asked again : 
May not I be deceived ? May not these men have 
imposed upon me ? To this I would say : That is 
impossible. Then it might be argued: Might not 
these writings have been manufactured to make 
money out of ? If so, it was a poor business, for this 
is the first and only book ever produced from them. 
It certainly was a bad speculation on their part. 
But one says: Did not Gregory IX. bum twenty 
cartloads of these Talmuds? Who says so but a 
Jewish rabbi ? If he did, they were the Talmuds 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERT OF THE RECORDS. 37 

of Babylon, and not those of Jerusalem? There 
is no body of Christians stronger adherents of Jesus 
Christ than the Roman Catholics. Why should 
they want to bum the Talmuds of Jerusalem, which 
were so full of the doctrines and historical events 
that are so near and dear to them ? No man can 
go into the Vatican library without a guard over 
him, who watches him closely, so that he cannot 
move a leaf or change a word or letter of anything 
that is there. If they will not consent to even the 
slightest change, it is not probable they would burn 
their works. Men from all over the world are there. 
Often when we crossed the Tiber, before it was 
fairly light, there were a thousand strangers between 
us and St. Peter's gate, waiting to be admitted at 
the opening of the gate that leads into the Vatican. 

One more evidence to the reader : There are at 
least five hundred quotations made from the Sanhe- 
drim and Talmuds of the Jews by men who have 
denied their existence. Now I call attention to his- 
tory, and I will give the name and page, so that all 
can read for themselves. 

First: Rabbi Akiba, a reformed Jewish priest, 
Vol. I., page 22, quotes from Celsus, an enemy of 
the Church. He says there was a dreadful earth- 
quake at the time Jesus was crucified, and that the 
mist that arose from it covered the earth for three 
hours. On page 28 he says that Jesus was the son 
of Mary ; that he was the founder of the sect called 
Christians. On page 48 he says Jesus was crucified 
on the eve of the Passover. He gives extracts from 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



38 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

the apostles, and never denies in a single instance, 
but admits their genuineness. He quotes the books, 
and makes extracts from the names they bear. He 
makes particular mention of his incarnation, of his 
being born of a virgin, of his being worshipped by 
the Magi ; of his flight into Egypt ; of the massacre 
of the infants of Bethlehem. On page 52 he speaks 
of his baptism by John and the descent of the Holy 
Spirit in the form of a dove, and of the voice that 
was heard out of heaven. He speaks of the mira- 
cles done by Jesus, and never doubts the facts in 
any instance, but attributes them to the art of 
necromancy he had learned in Egypt. But did 
the reader ever hear of a thaumaturgist producing 
a descent of the Holy Spirit or causing voices to 
be heard from the heavens? Such absurdities are 
not spoken of except when they are urged against 
the Christian religion. 

Aretas, one of the kings of Arabia, who was a 
philosopher as well as a king, in speaking of the 
laws of nature (Vol. VII., page 14), says that Jesus 
of Judea was a philosopher above the laws of na- 
ture ; that he controlled all the elements of nature 
with almighty power ; that the winds, thunders, and 
lightnings obeyed him ; and speaks of these facts as 
being so common that it would be folly to dispute 
them. 

Justin says, in Vol. II., page 42, that the several 
Roman governors in their respective provinces made 
reports of the important events that occurred in their 
jurisdiction, and they were spread on the senatorial 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 39 

dockets at Rome. We find in this same work, page 
128, that he appealed to Antoninus and the Senate 
for clemency for the Christians, and after referring 
to their many virtues, and to Christ as their leader, 
added : " And that these things are so, I refer you 
to the records of the Senate made by Pontius Pilate 
and others in his day." The learned Tertullian, in 
his Apology for Christianity , about the year 200, 
after speaking of our Saviour's Crucifixion and 
Resurrection, and his appearance to the disciples, 
and ascension into heaven in the sight of the same 
disciples, who were ordained by him to spread the 
gospel over the world, thus proceeds : " Of all these 
things relating to Christ, Pilate himself, in his con 
science already a Christian, sent an account to Tibe- 
rius, then Emperor." The same writer in the same 
apology thus relates the proceedings of Tiberius on 
receiving this information : " There was an ancient 
decree that no one should be received for a deity 
unless he was first approved by the Senate. Tibe- 
rius, in whose time the Christian name (or religion) 
had its rise, having received from Palestine, in Syria, 
an account of such things as confirmed the truth of 
his (Christ's) divinity, proposed to the Senate that 
he should be enrolled among the Roman gods, and 
gave his own prerogative vote in favor of the mo- 
tion ; but the Senate, without whose consent no deifi- 
cation could take place, rejected it because the 
Emperor himself had declined the same honor. 
Nevertheless, the Emperor persisted in his opinion, 
and threatened punishment to the accusers of the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



40 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

Christians." Search your own commentaries (or pub- 
lic writings), you will there find thai Nero was the 
first who raged with the imperial sword against this 
seety then rising most at Moms (^Horn's Introduction^ 
Vol. I., page 82). 

Now, I would ask, if there were no such records 
there, would these men have made such appeals ? 
And if they were there, could such things be forged 
and palmed o2 on the Roman Senate? It seems 
to me to ask the question is enough. Now, if any 
man will trace out these things he will find that I 
have as much reason for believing the genuineness 
of the contents of this book, as I have to believe the 
genuineness of the Scriptures, looking at the question 
from a human standpoint. First, you must know 
that the manuscript from which this book was taken 
has not gone through so many translations nor been 
put in so many di8erent languages, from the fact that 
it is not to be found in another language ; and, sec- 
ondly, there was no necessity for it, and as to this 
being forged there was no occasion for that, from 
the fact it favors no religious denomination, it ad- 
vocates the tenets of no religious sect. Now I am 
convinced there was such a man as Herod Anti- 
pater, and I know that he could not kill all the 
male children in a city without giving reasons for 
it, and there must have been more or less record 
made of it. I am convinced there was such a man. 
as Herod Antipas, and I know he dare not behead 
such a man as John the Baptist is represented to 
be, without a trial, without having to account to 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 41 

some court. I know that Pilate was a Roman 
officer, and his actions were watched closely and 
all his public acts had to be recorded upon the 
Roman dockets. 

I do not see why these records should have been 
destroyed. I am convinced the Jews at that day 
were looking for a Redeemer, and when the great 
excitement was reported at Bethlehem it would be 
not unreasonable that the Jews should make an in- 
vestigation of the matter; and, again, I know if the 
Scriptures are true Mary was subject to the death- 
penalty unless she could satisfactorily prove her inno- 
cence. I was convinced the Jews must have looked 
into this matter, and that it would be found recorded 
somewhere. I knew that if there were such a man 
as they represented Jesus to be, he could not be tried 
in the high priest's court and condemned to death, 
and executed by the Roman authorities, unless there 
were some record made of it by both the Jews and 
Romans. Here we have the whole of these records, 
and why are they not true ? They comport with 
the Bible ; they are just the records we should ex- 
pect from the Scriptures ; they were made or dated 
at the right time ; they came from the place where 
these records were made ; they were written in the 
same language that was used at that time. Now, 
if all this is so, why are they not true ? 

I o5er this book to the public feeling assured it 
can do no harm to anyone or to any church, but 
that it will be read by thousands with great inter- 
est, and will convince the infidel of the truth of the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



42 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

Scriptures. As Drj Miller observed : " This book 
never was needed until now, and it is like all 
God's providences, always brought out at the right 
time." Another minister wrote to say he " was more 
than delighted ;" it was like calling up the dead ; 
all the circumstances of Calvary were brought 
vividly before him, and when he raad Caiaphas's 
second report he both wept and rejoiced. Such is 
the testimony of almost everyone who reads it. 

In an extract from a private letter to the Bruns- 
wicker Dr. Rubin says : 

" I saw, while in the Vatican at Rome last week, 
Dl-. W. D. Mahan, of Boonville, Mo., Drs. Mcin- 
tosh and Twyman, of Scotland, with a number of 
clerks, both readers and scribes, going through these 
old manuscripts and scrolls that have been lying 
there for hundreds, yea, thousands of years ; they 
seem to be men of great age and learning, and well 
qualified for their business. They were going next 
week to Constantinople to go through the records 
of- the Sanhedrim and the ancient Talmuds of the 
Jews. Their object is to bring out a new book as a 
supplement to Acta Pilati, I am satisfied, from the 
character of the men and the nature of the book, it 
will prove to be one of the most interesting books 
ever presented to the Christian world, from the fact 
that all the works on archaeology have been written 
in such a style that but very few could read and 
understand them." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS, 43 

Constantinople, Turkey, October 16, 1888. 

To THE People of North America. 

Dear Friends : I take pleasure in addressing 
you this letter, as I feel assured I am doing a good 
work for my Father who is in heaven. Then, 
friends, permit me to say to you that I was intro- 
duced to my friend, W. D. Mahan, of Boonville, 
Mo., by my friends of Leipsic, Germany. I en- 
gaged to meet him in Paris, France, and when he 
showed me his plans and the subjects that he 
wanted, and showed me his notes of reference, the 
names of others, and books that he had been hunt- 
ing for ten years, I became satisfied that if we could 
succeed he would bring out one of the best books 
ever oSered to the Christian world except the Bible. 
We repaired to the Vatican at Rome, received per- 
mission to examine the greatest library in the world, 
and to my astonishment the first thing we called for 
was brought to hand in a short time. I mean 
Pilate's reports, which were more than satisfactory. 
The next were the Senate's records respecting the 
investigation of Herod Antipater's conduct at Beth- 
lehem, and Herod Antipas on various charges (one 
of which was the execution of John the Baptist), 
the Hillel letters, and the Shammai laws. We then 
proceeded to Constantinople and went through the 
records of the Sanhedrim and Talmuds of the Jews 
that were carried there and preserved by Constan- 
tine in the year 337. Here we found Melker's 
letter (who was priest at Bethlehem at the time 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



44 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

that Jesus of Nazareth was born) in respect to the 
prophecy concerning the birth of Jesus, which is 
very deep and profound. Next we came upon the 
report of Gamaliel, who was sent by the Sanhedrim 
to interrogate Joseph and Mary concerning the 
child Jesus, which will prove to be one of the most 
interesting subjects that was ever read by man. 
Then the next thing we found was the report of 
Caiaphas to the Sanhedrim. When read it will 
awaken the minds of men and give a very diBerent 
view of this matter to what we have nad. 

After we had finished the report. Brother Mahan 
insisted that we should unwind the scroll further, 
and in doing so we found his second report, which 
caused us to weep like children, and we both thanked 
God that we continued the search. We also found 
many strange historical items, such as will be of 
great interest to the world at this time. And as 
Brother Mahan is going to publish his book in 
America, I can most heartily recommend it. 

M. McIntosh. 

Market Place, City of Roue, Italy. 
Dear Wife : It seems long since I left home, 
but Gt)d is here as well as in America, and it is 
my chief delight to report you and the children to 
his throne of mercy daily. I was landed at Mar- 
seilles, France, after twelve days out from New York. 
We had a splendid trip, all but the first two days. 
We left New York in a gale, and I must confess 
I was very much alarmed ; it seemed to me the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 45 

Walter was much higher all around us than where 
the ship was. That made it more frightful, for it 
looked as if the ship sunk or was sinking for the first 
two days. She was sometimes on her end, then on 
her side, and then would seem to turn almost over ; 
but every tilt she made I prayed St. Peter's prayer. 
I think I did more praying the first two days than I 
had done in two years. But the second day I be- 
gan to cast up my accounts, not with my Maker, nor 
with my creditors, but with my stomach. I was 
awful sick. 

Captain Stikes said the storm in starting out made 
it much worse on us than it would have been if the 
weather had been clear and calm, but the third day 
the sea began to calm, and so did my stomach. I 
was able to go out in the evening, but we were still 
going up hill; we had no further trouble all the 
way, but after three or four days it looked as if I 
would never get enough to eat. Our fare was 
poor, much more so than on the English line; 
so I was told by men that had travelled both 
lines. I shall return by another route. I met 
Dr. Mcintosh at St. Elgin waiting for me. He is 
one of the nicest old men and one of the finest 
scholars I ever met. I feel ashamed in his presence, 
though he is so grand and noble he can hide my 
own defects from me better than I can myself. He 
was very much surprised when I showed him my 
notes of reference. He did not see how I could get 
hold of these things so far away. We found Dr. 
Twyman and his men at the Vatican, and we are 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



46 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

working bravely. The very first thing the guard 
brought was Acta Pahti; the Doctor was delighted 
when he saw it. We have two guards ; one brings 
the articles as we call for them ; the other sits and 
watches to see that the books and parchments are not 
mutilated. To-day was the day of the Pope's holy 
auditory. We were taken in by the guard, and I 
must confess I never had such feelings in all my life. 
The room is, I suppose, three hundred feet or more 
square ; there must have been ten or twelve hun- 
dred in the congregation, all men, mostly priests 
and officers. The Pope is a venerable old man. I 
saw nothing different in his dress from any other 
priest ; nothing gaudy about him. He sang the mass 
in the pure old Latin language ; his voice was clear 
and sweet. After he was through quite a number 
of the priests came and knelt at his feet. He laid 
his hands gently on each of their heads and pro- 
nounced a blessing, but they did not kiss his great 
toe. I never saw as solemn a congregation in 
my life ; in fact, it would be impossible for a man 
to be otherwise in that room. The dome of this 
room surpasses all the sights my eyes ever beheld ; 
it contains hundreds of windows in the form of 
eyes with golden lids and lashes, all emitting 
rays of light of various colors. They seemed so 
natural I thought I could almost see them wink. 
They are to represent the all-seeing eye. These 
eyes are the light of the room. The scene of mag- 
nificence beggars description. There are too many 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 47 

things to be described. A man will have a higher 
appreciation o! the Catholic Church, where he sees 
her enthroned in the hearts of this great church, and I 
shall ever have a different feeling toward them from 
what I have had. We have all the text-books we 
need, Buxtorf, Gesenius, Laportees, and others. We 
will get through in the Vatican in a few days. We 
will leave Dr. Twyman and three clerks here, as we 
find the Hillelite letters and Shemiate and Abta- 
lian laws here in book-form. They will translate 
such parts of them as we want and send them to 
me ; they will come in a roll. If they come before 
I get home, take special care of them. Dr. Mcin- 
tosh and I, with one clerk, ^vill go to Constantinople 
in a day or two. The Doctor has been there, and 
he thinks he will find all that I want in the St. So- 
phia Library. He says the twenty cartloads of 
Talmuds that history tells us were burned by 
Gregory IX. were the Talmuds of Babylon, but the 
Talmuds of Jerusalem are all safe, and so are the 
records of the Jerusalem Sanhedrim ; that these 
documents were carried there by Constant! ne. If 
so, that is all I want. The Doctor thinks it will 
be one of the most important books ever brought 
before the public, except the Bible, as it would give 
the pros and cons of the outside world at that time. 
But I have so many things I would like to say and 
it is now after 1 o'clock a.m. As to home affairs, 
I am too far off to say anything more, besides I 
have all confidence in your judgment. I think now 
that I will be at home by the 10th or 15th of De- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



48 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

cember, and I shall write no more unless something 
happens. May God bless you ; farewell. 

W. D. Mahan. 

Ck)LUMBiA, Mo., January 25, 1887. 

This is to certify that I am well acquainted with 
the Rev. W. D. Mahan, of Boonville, Mo. I have 
known him well for a number of years, having spent 
several months at his house at different times. I 
was at his house in Boonville, Mo., shortly after 
his return (as he then stated to me) from Rome and 
Constantinople. I gave him some assistance in re- 
copying some of his manuscripts for his book. I 
saw, examined, and to some extent assisted in ar- 
ranging the various subjects and chapters in his 
book. 

Judging from the handwriting of said manu- 
scripts, there must have been two or more persons 
engaged in writing them, as there was a distinct 
difference in the handwriting. I was impressed at 
the time with the belief, from the writing and 
spelling, that the parties were of foreign birth and 
education. 

I have no interest in this matter, and make the 
above statement at the request and in justice to the 
Rev. W. D. Mahan, as an old and valued friend. 

J. B. Douglass. 

Personally appeared before me, a notary public, 
within and for the county of Boone, and State of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERY OF THE RECORDS. 49 

Missouri, General J. B. Douglass, to me well known, 
and made affidavit to the foregoing certificate. 

Witness my hand and notarial seal hereto affixed 
at Columbia, Mo., this 25th day 0! January, a.d. 
1887. 

Frank D. Evans, 

Notary Pabllc. 

State 0! Missouri, County of Cooper, ss. 

Be it known that on this, the 12th day of Janu- 
ary, A.D. 1887, personally came before me^ the under- 
signed, clerk of the Circuit Court of Cooper County, 
in the State of Missouri, John S. McFarland, well 
known to me to be a reputable citizen of the city of 
Boonville, Mo., who, being by me first duly sworn, 
on his oath says : I have been personally acquainted 
with Rev. W. D. Mahan for sixteen years or more, 
and have always found him to be honorable and 
trustworthy, and a very useful minister in the 
Church to which he belonged. To my knowledge 
he was for some time previous to 1883 engaged in 
preparing himself for a trip to Europe, and that in 
the fall of 1883 he took leave of his family and 
friends and started for the cities of Rome and Con- 
stantinople to investigate those old records that he 
said he had found was there on archaeology. After 
he had been gone some time his wife received a let- 
ter from him dated at Rome, Italy. I did not see 
the postmarks on the letter, but understood it was 
from Rome. 

After some months Mr. Mahan returned and 
brought quite a lot of manuscripts with him, some 
4 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



50 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

of which he read to me, and which were very inter- 
esting. These are as near the facts in the case as I 
can remember at this time. 

John S. McFarland. 

Subscribed and sworn to before me, on this the 
12th day of January, 1887. 
Witness my hand and official seal. 

Charles A. Houk, 

Clerk of Circuit Court of Cooper County. Mo. 

By H. A. Hutchinson. 
State of Missouri, County of Cooper, ss. 

Be it known that on this 12th day of January, 
A.D. 1887, personally came before me, the under- 
signed, clerk of the Circuit Court of Cooper County, 
in the State of Missouri, R. W. Whitlow and W. G. 
Pendleton, composing the firm of Whitlow & Pen- 
dleton, real estate and loan agents, of the city of 
Boonville, in said county, who, being by me first 
duly sworn, on their oaths say : We have known 
the Rev. W. D. Mahan, of Boonville, Mo., for a 
period of more than ten years. He came to our 
office in the fall of 1883 and told us he was going 
to Rome with a view to collect materials for a book 
which he intended to write, and that he had not 
sufficient money to defray the expenses of the trip ; 
at his request we loaned him two hundred dollars. 
Shortly afterward Mr. Mahan disappeared from 
Boonville, and it was a considerable while before 
we again met him here at Boonville, when he in- 
formed us he had made the trip to Rome, Italy, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



DISCOVERT OF THE RECORDS. 51 

during the time of his disappearance. A letter pur- 
porting to have been written by the said Mahan to 
his wife from Kome, Italy, was published in a news- 
paper at Boonville, Mo. Soon after Mr. Mahan 
reappeared at Boonville he published and circu- 
lated his book. Of course we did not follow him to 
see him at Rome, but the foregoing are the facts 
within our knowledge. 

R. E. Whitlow, 
W. G. Pendleton, 

Attomeys-at-Law. 
Subscribed and sworn to before me, on this the 
12th day of January, 1887. 

Charles A. Houk, 

Clerk of Circuit Court, Cooper County, Mo. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER II. 

A SHORT SKETCH OF THE TALMUDS. 

The Hebrew word lamod signifies " to teach," 
and to " teach by example." The word example 
is always understood. To teach — ^this is what is 
meant by tradition. It means that the child learns 
from its father. From this word we get the word 
talmud. 

We also have the word shanoh, which means " to 
learn," and gamor, which means " having learned or 
having ceased to learn." The Talmuds are written 
on parchment or papyrus. The scroll is about twenty 
inches wide, and wound around a roller. From 
these Talmuds there have been many books written 
by the Jewish rabbis. 

The most important is the Mishna, Its name in- 
dicates what it is — ^the Law. It contains the laws 
of all nations, or a part of the laws of the various 
nations of the earth, such as the Jewish Sanhedrim 
thought were compatible with the laws of God. Its 
principal teachings are what we would call the moral 
law of God — ^that is to say, anything is right if God 
says it is right, and this is the only reason why it is 
right. This work has been the great reference-book 
for the Jewish rabbis in all ages. It was translated 
(52) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



SKETCH OF THE lALMUDS. 53 

and compiled by Hillel, and is a very useful book 
for scholars. 

The next in point of value is the Tosephta. This 
word in the Hebrew means " treatment," and con- 
tains mainly the ritual of the temple service. It is 
a very extensive work, and is really a regulator of 
human life, containing the dealings of husband and 
wife, parent and child, master and pupil ; in fact, 
it enters into all the details of life with such thought- 
fulness and in such a beautiful style that it should 
be exceedingly interesting to the young. It cer- 
tainly contains the finest system of morals in the 
world. 

Then comes the Mechilta, which means " govern- 
ment" in the Hebrew language. This book tells 
of the organization of the Sanhedrim and its powers 
— both the greater and the less, the greater to be 
composed of seventy and the less of twenty-four. 
These two legislative bodies had jurisdiction of the 
whole of the Jewish commonwealth. Although they 
possessed great power, it was not absolute. There 
was another court that exercised the highest author- 
ity of the nation. That was the court of elders and 
priests. This court consisted of twelve men, and its 
chairman was the high priest. It decided all appeals, 
and could not be appealed from. This is the court 
that tried Jesus of Nazareth ; and although it was 
a court of appeals, it had exclusive jurisdiction of 
capital crimes. 

I will give the form of a trial of an accused in 
this court, as it is given in Mechilta. At the time 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



64 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

that Jesus was tried by this court the Jewish govern- 
ment had been deprived of its executive power. 
This was one of the concessions in the capitulation 
to Augustus Caesar. At this time the Roman Em- 
peror's consent had to be obtained, though he had 
to use the Jewish soldiers ; for the Romans had only 
one hundred soldiers at Jerusalem. They were con- 
tinually engaged in war, and needed all their soldiers 
at home. When an accused person was brought be- 
fore this court of the high priests, they held a pre- 
liminary trial, in order, if possible, to force a plea. 
If they could not, the accused was sentenced and 
then sent to the Roman authority, or governor, for 
his approval. The accused was then remanded to 
the high priest, and from him to the Sanhedrim, with 
the charges written out and the names of the wit- 
nesses by which they had been proved. If they ap- 
proved the decision of the high priest, the prisoner 
was sent back to the high priest for his final trial. 
This court of twelve men was required by the Jew- 
ish law to fast and pray one whole day before the 
trial commenced ; they were then required to bring 
the urim and thummim out of the holy place where 
they were kept, and to place them before the high 
priest. The high priest was closely veiled, so that no 
one could see him, thus representing God doing his 
work. Then there was what was called the lactees, 
consisting of two men, one of whom stood at the 
door of the court with a red flag in his hand, and 
the other sat on a white horse some distance on the 
road that led to the place of execution. Each of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



SKETCH OF THE TALMUDS, 55 

these men continually cried the name of the criminal, 
his crime, and who were the witnesses, and called 
upon any person who knew anything in his favor to 
come forward and testify. After the testimony was 
taken the eleven men cast lots or voted, and their 
decision was shown to the high priest. As he was 
too holy to act by himself, but only as the mouth- 
piece of God, he went up to a basin or a ewer, as it 
is called by them, and washed his hands in token of 
the innocence of the court, thus testifying that the 
criminal's own action had brought condemnation on 
himself. As soon as the soldiers saw this, they took 
the man to the place of execution, and there stoned 
him till he was dead. Not one of them was allowed 
to speak, not even to whisper, while the execution 
was going on. Nothing was heard but the pelting 
of stones and the shrieks of the criminal. To my 
mind this would be a most awful mode of death, and 
one that would be likely to deter others from commit- 
ting crime. 

Now, I ask the reader to consider the mode of a 
Roman execution, and see what a beautiful chain of 
divine Providence is brought out in the execution of 
Jesus of Nazareth. There was a law in the criminal 
code of the Romans, enacted by Meeleesen, a philos- 
opher by nature, who taught that if a man was ac- 
cused of a crime and was tried and found not guilty, 
he should be publicly chastised. His reasons were 
that the man had acted improperly — so much so that 
he had created suspicion. This would seem to give 
license to an enemy to work mischief. But the same 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



56 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

philosopher had a remedy at hand, and that was, that 
any man who accused another and failed to prove 
it by two witnesses should suHer the punishment the 
other would have suffered had he been proved guilty. 
After the whipping was over the Roman officer 
washed his hands, thereby declaring that the actions 
of the man had produced his own chastisement. 
Thus, after Pilate had Jesus scourged he washed his 
hands, forever clearing the Roman government of the 
blood of Christ. The reader must remember that the 
soldiers who brought Jesus from the court of the high 
priest were Jewish soldiers. They were acquainted 
with the Jewish custom of washing the hands to 
condemn. Hence, when they saw Pilate wash his 
hands they took it for granted that Jesus was to die. 
One might say that this would relieve the actors of 
responsibility in this matter. But if a man seeks to 
injure me, and I by my sagacity avert the injury he 
intended and change it into a blessing, would that 
change the guilty intention of the first party ? 

We also learn from the Meehilta that the Jewish 
commonwealth was divided into districts, such as 
Palestine, Galilee, Judea, and so on. Each of these 
states had its courts and legislatures, presided over 
by a high priest. This is the reason we have so many 
high priests spoken of in the New Testament history. 
These states were subdivided into smaller divisions, 
each of which was presided Over by a magistrate 
who was an officiating priest. If any one will read 
the MechiUa, he will see clearly the government of 
the United States gf Nprtb America; and a^ th^ 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



SKETCH OF THE TALMUDS. 57 

laws of the Jewish nation were all dictated by the 
God of heaven, we should appreciate them the more. 

The Saphra means, in the Hebrew language, " cor- 
ner-stone or foundation rock," which goes to show 
that all these laws were founded upon God's word or 
authority. This is quite an extended work, and is 
full of quotations from the various works of the 
ancient world. I would love to read this carefully 
for a year and give extracts to the people. I am 
sure that this little volume will so stir American 
scholars that these things will be brought before the 
reading world. But I would advise whoever does it 
not to trust to the printed copies of the Jewish 
rabbis, but go as I did to the original manuscript 
at Byzantium and get it as it was written by its 
author. 

One more book I must call attention to, that is, 
the Siphri. This is more of a chronological and 
biographical work than anything else, and is by far 
the most valuable work of them all. It gives the 
history of the great events of all of them, and men- 
tions the names of all the actors of those events, giv- 
ing a detailed account of the birth, lineage, deaths, 
as well as all the wise sayings of such men as Abra* 
ham, Joshua, Moses, David, Solomon, and many 
others. I would like to give many extracts from 
this work. They would be of deep interest to the 
American people, as well as of great benefit to the 
young and rising generation. There is one extract 
I must give. It will be read with great interest by 
the Independent Order of Odd Fellows in America : 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



58 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

" Jacob had twelve sons ; and when he saw that 
there were strife and dissatisfaction among them, he 
went and got him twelve sticks, and when he had 
bound them together with strong bands, he gave 
them to his eldest son, and asked him to break them. 
He tried, but could not. Then he gave them to the 
next, and so on until each one down to the youngest 
had tried to break them. .And when they had all 
failed, the father took the bundle of sticks and untied 
them. He gave one to the eldest and told him to 
break it. He did so. And then he gave one to the 
next, and so on, till all the sticks were broken, and 
each one had done his part. And Jacob said, * Now, 
my sons, you must learn two lessons from this : The 
first lesson is, what neither one of you could do, you 
all combined can do ; and the second lesson is, when 
you are all bound together you cannot be broken !' " 

Besides these there are the Pesikta and Midrasham. 
These are all full of interesting items, sermons and 
extracts of sermons, and wise sayings of great men of 
all ages, the decisions of the great Sanhedrim on 
points of law and doctrine, and many other questions 
of great importance, and would be of deep interest to 
the readers of this day. Now, the reader must bear 
in mind that these several books that have been 
noticed are all taken from the Talmud of the San- 
hedrim, which was made at Jerusalem. These books 
were compiled by Hillel the Second, soon after the 
destruction of the holy city, and were made so that 
if the scrolls should be destroyed they might be pre- 
served in these. After these, other translations were 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



SKETCH OF THE TALMUDS. 59 

made to relieve the necessity of the Jews in their dis- 
persed condition, such as the Nagad, Kikhil, Mid- 
rash, and so on. But, remember, all these works were 
compiled from the original Talmuds by the Jewish 
priests, who, of course, would leave out everything 
that had a tendency to favor the Christian religion. 
In all such works we need not expect to find any- 
thing about Jesus of Nazareth. But this by no 
means proves that such records are not to be found. 
We must go to the original scrolls, and there we 
may expect to get the truth, as the following work 
will show. Therefore let the reader read and judge 
for himself. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER III. 

constantlne's letter in regard to having 
fifty copies of the scriptures written and 

BOUND. 

It is known that the Roman Emperor, Constantine, 
who was converted to the Christian religion, had fifty 
copies of the Scriptures made and placed in the public 
library for preservation. Some historian has said that 
they were so large it took two men to open one of them. 
While in Constantinople I found one of these volumes 
nicely cased, marked with the Emperor's name and 
date upon it. To me it was a great curiosity. I 
got permission with a little baclisach, as they call 
money, to look through it. It was written on hieo- 
tike, which is the finest of parchment, in large, bold, 
Latin characters, quite easy to read. As far as I 
read it had many abbreviations of our present Scrip- 
tures, but the facts, sense, and sentences are as full, 
and, if anything, more complete than our English 
version. I judge it to be about two and a half by 
four feet square, and two feet thick. It is well bound, 
with a gold plate, twelve by sixteen inches, on the 
front, with a cross and a man hanging on the cross, 
with the inscription, " Jesus, the Son of God, cruci- 
fied for the sins of the world." If the Revision Com- 
(60) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CONSTANTTNFPS SCRIPTUBES. 61 

mittee had examined and published this work, they 
might have said they were giving the world some- 
thing new ; but so far as we examined we saw noth- 
ing essentially different from our present Bible. Con- 
stantine's letter is on the first page, which we tran- 
scribed. The historian will remember that in the 
lAfe of ConstarUine (written by Eusebius Pamphili, 
Bishop of Csesarea, who served him only a few years) 
Eusebius writes as follows : " Ever mindful of the 
welfare of those churches of God, the Emperor ad- 
dressed me personally in a letter on the means of 
providing copies of the inspired oracles." His letter, 
which related to providing copies of the Scriptures 
for reading in the churches, was to the following 
purport : 

^* Victor Condantine Maximus Augustus to Euse- 
bius : It happens through the favoring of God our 
Saviour, that great numbers have united themselves 
to the most holy church in this city, which is called 
by my name. It seems, therefore, highly requisite, 
since the city is rapidly advancing in prosperity in 
all other respects, that the number of churches should 
also be increased. Do you, therefore, receive with 
all readiness my determination on this behalf. I 
have thought it expedient to instruct your Prudence 
to order fifty copies of the sacred Scriptures, the 
provisions and use of which you know to be most 
needful for the instruction of the churches, to be 
written on prepared parchment, in a legible manner, 
and in a commodious and portable form, by tran- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



62 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

scribers thoroughly practised in their art. The pro- 
curator of the diocese has also received instructions 
by letter from our Clemency to be careful to furnish 
all things necessary for the preparation of such copies, 
and it will be for you to take special care that they 
be completed with as little delay as possible. You 
have authority, also in virtue of this letter, to use 
two of the public carriages for their conveyance, by 
which arrangement the copies, when fairly written, 
will most easily be forwarded for my personal inspec- 
tion, and one of the deacons of your church may be 
intrusted with this service, who, on his arrival here, 
shall experience my liberality. God preserve you, 
beloved brother." 

Now this was done about three hundred and twenty- 
seven years after the great questions were started, and 
only about two hundred and seventy years after the 
last apostle was dead. Suppose some one should write 
a book denying that such a man as Washington ever 
lived ; that there never was a revolution of the 
United States against the King of England ; what 
would people say of him? The children of this 
country would rise up and show him to be false. 
Then suppose there never was such a man as Jesus 
Christ ; that he never was bom at Bethlehem ; that 
he never had any disciples ; that they never organ- 
ized a Christian Church ; and suppose someone 
should say there was no persecution oi& the Christian 
Church for two hundred years; what would you 
think of a king doing such a thing as making the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



OONSTANTINBPS SCRIPTURES. 63 

above-described books ? Kemember, too, that noth- 
ing was written in those days but the most important 
affairs of life, because only a few men could write, 
and the means of writing were limited. Now, the 
existence of these writings was never denied for 
twelve to fourteen hundred years afterward. Their 
intent and spirituality may have been denied, but 
the facts never were. Now what ought we to think 
of a man who would deny events that occurred two 
thousand years ago, that were recorded in the rec- 
ords of kings and historical writers, when he had 
not one single record to prove it ? How can he know 
that such records are false ? He would have no his- 
tory, no records of those days to prove it ; and if 
they were false, is it not reasonable to think that they 
would have been proved so then ? 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER IV. 

Jonathan's interview with the bethlehem 
shepherds — letter op melker, priest op 
the synagogue at bethlehem. 

Sanhedrim, 88 B. By R, Jose, Order No. 2. 

Jonathan, son o! Heziel, questions the shepherds 
and others at Bethlehem in regard to the strange 
circumstances reported to have occurred there, and 
reports to this court : 

" Jonathan to the Mobsters of Israel, Servants of the 
True Ood : In obedience to your order, I met with 
two men, who said they were shepherds, and were 
watching their flocks near Bethlehem. They told 
me that while attending to their sheep, the night 
being cold and chilly, some of them had made fires 
to warm themselves, and some of them had laid down 
and were asleep ; that they were awakened by those 
who were keeping watch with the question, * What 
does all this mean ? Behold, how light it is !' that 
when they were aroused it was light as day. But 
they knew it was not daylight, for it was only the 
third watch. All at once the air seemed to be filled 
with human voices, saying, * Glory ! Glory I Glory 
to the most high God V and, * Happy art thou, Beth- 
(64) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



J0NATBAIP8 INTERVIEW, 65 

lehem, for God hath fulfilled His promise to the fath- 
ers ; for in thy chambers is bom the King that shall 
rule in righteousness.' Their shoutings would rise 
up in the heavens^ and then would sink down in mel- 
low strains, and roll along at the foot of the moun- 
tains, and die away in the most soft and musical 
manner they had ever heard ; then it would begin 
again high up in the heavens, in the very vaults of 
the sky, and descend in sweet and melodious strains, 
so that they could not refrain from shouting and 
weeping at the same time. The light would seem to 
burst forth high up in the heavens, and then descend 
in softer rays and light up the hills and valleys, 
making everything more visible than the light of 
the sun, though it was not so brilliant, but clearer, 
like the brightest moon. I asked them how they felt 
— if they were not afraid ; they said at first they 
were ; but after awhile it seemed to calm their spirits, 
and so fill their hearts with love and tranquillity that 
they felt more like giving thanks than anything else. 
They said it was around the whole city, and some 
of the people were almost scared to death. Some 
said the world was on fire ; some said the gods were 
coming down to destroy them ; others said a star 
had fallen ; until Melker the priest came out shout- 
ing and clapping his hands, seeming to be frantic 
with joy. The people all came crowding around 
him, and he told them that it was the sign that God 
was coming to fulfil His promise made to their father 
Abraham. He told us that fourteen hundred years 
before God had appeared to Abraham, and told him 
5 



Digitized by 



Googk 



66 THE ABCltKO VOLUMR 

'to put all Israel under bonds — sacred bonds o! obedi- 
ence ; and if they would be faithful, he would give 
them a Saviour to redeem them from sin, and that he 
would give them eternal life, and that they should 
hunger no more ; that the time of their suSering should 
cease forever ; and that the sign of his coming would 
be that light would shine from on high, and the angels 
would announce his coming, and their voices should 
be heard in the city, and the people should rejoice : 
and a virgin that was pure should travail in pain 
and bring forth her first bom, «.nd he should rule all 
flesh by sanctifying it and making it obedient. After 
Melker had addressed the people in a loud voice, he 
and all the old Jews went into the sjmagogue and 
remained there praising God and giving thanks. 

" I went to see Melker, who related to me much 
the same as the shepherds had reported. He told 
me that he had lived in India, and that his father 
had been priest at Antioch ; that he had studied the 
sacred scrolls of God all his life, and that he knew 
that the time had come, from signs given, for God 
to visit and save the Jews from Roman oppression 
and from their sins ; and as evidence he showed me 
many quotations on the tripod respecting the matter. 

" He said that next day three strangers from a great 
distance called on him, and they went in search of 
this young child ; and they found him and his 
mother in the mouth of the cave, where there was a 
shed projecting out for the sheltering of sheep ; that 
his mother was married to a man named Joseph, and 
she related to them the history of her child, saying 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



JONATHAN'S INTER VIEW, 67 

that an angel had visited her, and told her that she 
should have a son, and she should call him Jesus, 
for he should redeem his people from their sins ; and 
he should call her blessed forever more. 

" Whether this is true or not remains to be proved 
in the future. There have been so many impostors 
in the world, so many babes bom under pretended 
miracles, and all have proved to be a failure, that 
this one may be false, this woman only wishing to 
hide her shame or court the favor of the Jews. 

" I am informed that she will be tried by our law, 
and, if she can give no better evidence of her virtue 
than she has given to Melker, she will be stoned 
according to our law, although, as Melker says, there 
never has been a case before with such apparent 
divine manifestations as were seen on this occa- 
sion. In the past, in various instances, virgins have 
pretended to be with child by the Holy Ghost, but 
at the time of their delivery there was no light from 
the heavens, and no angels talking among the clouds 
and declaring that this was the King of the Jews. 
And, as to the truth of these things, the whole of 
the people of Bethlehem testify to having seen it, and 
the Roman guard also came out and asked what it 
meant, and they showed by their actions that they 
were very much alarmed. These things, Melker 
says, are all declared in the Scriptures to be the sign 
of His coming. Melker is a man of great learning 
and well versed in the prophecies, and he sends you 
this letter, referring you to those prophecies : 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



68 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

" * Melker, Pried of the Synagogue of Bethlehem, 
to the Higher Sanhedrim of the Jews at Jerusalem : 

" * Holy Masters of Israel : I, your servant, 
would call your attention to the words of the prophet 
in regard to the forerunner, and the rise as well as 
the conductor of a great and mighty nation, wherein 
should dwell the true principles of righteousness and 
the conductor of the outward formation of a national 
domain of God upon earth. As evidence of the fact, 
the vision and affliction that has befallen Zacharias 
of late is enough to satisfy all men of the coming of 
some great event ; and this babe of Elizabeth is the 
beginning of better times. 

" ' What has occurred here in the last few days, 
as Jonathan will inform you, forever settles the ques- 
tion that the day of our redemption is drawing nigh. 
The sections of these divisions are three : First, the 
general survey ; the original foundation and destiny 
of man in his single state ; the proto-evangel ; the 
full development of mankind ; the promises to the 
fathers of the covenant people ; Judah, the leader 
tribe ; section second, the Mosaic law and the Mosaic 
outlook ; the prophecy of Baalam ; section third, 
the anointed one ; and the prophets of the past exile : 
Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi ; Malachi's proph- 
ecy of the forerunner of the Lord. Now, noble 
masters of Israel, if you will refer to the several 
sections of the divine word, you will not fail to see 
that all that has been spoken by the prophets in 
regard to the works of God upon earth has been 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



JONATHAN'S INTERVIEW, 69 

fulfilled in the last few days in the two events, the 
birth of the child of Elizabeth and that of Mary of 
Bethlehem. 

" * The unlimited freedom which some men take 
with these holy writings of God, as to the above 
prophecy, subjects us to the severest criticism. It 
is, however, most satisfactory to see and hear that 
the divine grandeur and authority of the sacred 
oracles are in no way dependent on the solution of 
carnal critics, but rest on an inward light shining 
everywhere out of the bosom of a profound organic 
unity and an interconnected relation with a consist- 
ent and united teleology ; overleaping all time, the 
historical present as well as the past, and all the past 
brought to light in these two events that have just 
transpired. Indeed, all past time is blending with 
the present horizon, and the works of God in ages 
past are just beginning to develop themselves at this 
particular time, and the present scenes are bringing 
us close on to the ways of God upon earth. While 
we reverence these men of God, we should not 
misquote their language. Take, for example, the 
third section of Isaiah, where he prophesies of the 
captive Israelites, instead of his consolation to the 
captive. While one of his words refers to the future 
condition and the reason therefor, the other is sweet 
in consolation of the Israelites while in this state of 
captivity, and full of the blessed promises in the 
future. 

" * But let the spirit of prophecy bear us on with 
the prophet into future time, far beyond the king- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



70 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

doms o! this world into a glorious future, regardless 
of the Roman, Babylonian, or even the Maccabeean 
rule or rulers ; but never forgetting that the prophet 
is one who is divinely inspired, and is called, commis- 
sioned, and qualified to declare the will as well as 
the knowledge of God. Yes, he is a seer. His 
prophecy is of the nature of a vision, involving and 
enveloping all the faculties of the soul, and placing 
the prophet in the attitude to God of being outside 
the body and independent of it Yea, far better 
without the body than with it ; for the further the 
soul gets from the body the more active it becomes. 
This fact is demonstrated in our dreams. The vivid 
powers of the soul are much more active in dreams 
than at any other time, the perception is clearer, and 
the sensitive faculties are much more alive when 
asleep than when awake. We see this verified in 
the man dying. His eye is usually brighter, his 
mind is clearer, his soul is freer and less selfish, as he 
passes on and nears the eternal state. 

" * So is the prophet. He becomes so personal 
with God that he uses the personalities with seeming 
presumption ; while it is the indwelling power of 
God's spirit inflating the soul and sstting the tongue 
on fire. So was the moving language of the words 
to which you have been referred. It seems to me 
those men of God saw distinctly the gathering light ; 
they saw the travailing of the virgin, they saw the 
helpless infant in the sheep trough ; they heard the 
mighty chanting of the heavenly host ; they saw the 
ambition of human nature in the Roman soldiery 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



JONATHAN'S INTERVIEW. 71 

aiming to destroy the child's life ; and in that infant 
they saw human nature in its fallen and helpless 
condition ; and it appears as if they saw the advance 
of that infant into perfect manhood. As he be- 
comes the theme of the world, his advancing nature 
will triumph over all ; as he does escape the Roman 
authority this day, so he will finally triumph over 
all the world, and even death itself shall be destroyed. 
" * We, as Jews, place too much confidence in the 
outward appearance, while the idea we get of the 
kingdom of heaven is all of a carnal nature, consist- 
ing of forms and ceremonies. The prophecies re- 
ferred to, and many other passages that I might men- 
tion, all go to show that the kingdom of God is to 
begin within us, in the inner life, and rule there, and 
from the inner nature all outward actions are to flow 
in conformity with the revealed and written teach- 
ings and commands of God. So is the spirit of 
prophecy. While it uses the natural organs of speech, 
it at the same time controls all the faculties of life, 
producing sometimes a real ecstacy, not mechani- 
cal or loss of consciousness, though cut o5 for the 
time from external relations. He is thus circum- 
scribed to speak, as did Baalam, the words of God 
with human life. This is to be held by us Jews as 
of the first and greatest importance, and we are to 
remember that his prophecy has the same reference 
to the future that it does to the' past, and has respect 
to the whole empire of man. While it specifies in- 
dividuals and nations, it often has reference to doc- 
trines and principles ; and in this light Israel is the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



72 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

result of prophecy, as a nation with her religious 
teachings. So is this virgin's babe born to be a ruler 
of all nations of the earth. The Torah itself goes 
back to prophecy, as well as every prophet stands on 
the Torah, and on this rests all prophecy pronounc- 
ing condemnation on the disobedient and blessings 
on the faithful. It was on this principle that the 
covenant of inheritance was made with Abraham, 
and, in reality, so made with David. Thus all the 
promises, political, ethical, judicial, and ritual, rest 
on the Torah. In short, the whole administration 
finds its authority in the prophetic vision, as set forth 
by the commands of God, to regulate human life — 
commencing in the inner life and working outward, 
until the outward is like the inward ; and thus ad- 
vancing on from individuals to nations. 

" * The Messianic prophecy has no other justifica- 
tion than this. On this rests the church, and on this 
rests the theocracy. On this rests the glory of the 
future kingdom of God upon earth. 

" * The whole chain of prophecy is already fulfilled 
in this babe ; but the development is only commenc- 
ing. He will abolish the old cultus forever, but with 
man it will develop commensurate with time itself. 
There are many types in the shadow, in the plant, in 
the animal. Every time the Komans celebrated a 
triumph on the Tiber it shadowed forth the coming 
Caesar ; so every suffering of David, or lamentation 
of Job, or glory of Solomon — yea, every wail of 
human sorrow, every throe of human grief, every 
dying sigh, every falling bitter tear — was a type, a 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



JONATHAN'S INTERVIEW. 73 

prophecy o! the coming King o! the Jews and the 
Saviour o! the world. Israel stands as a common 
factor at every great epoch of history. The shading 
of the colors of the prophetic painting does not oblit- 
erate the prediction of the literal Israel's more glori- 
ous future in the kingdom of God. Her historic 
calling to meditate salvation to the nations is not 
ended with this new-comer on the stage of earthly 
life. The prophecy is eschatological, refining the 
inner life as well as shaping the outer life in confor- 
mity to good laws. Looking also to the end of time 
and its great importance to us, it has something to 
teach, and we have something to learn. Along the 
ages past all the great, good, and happy have first 
learned their duties, and then performed them : and 
thus for thousands of years Israel has stood, hope 
never dying in the Hebrew heart, and has been the 
only appointed source of preserved knowledge of the 
true God. And this day she stands as the great fac- 
tor and centre around which all nations of the earth 
must come for instruction to guide them, that they 
may become better and happier. 

" * These sacred scrolls which we Jews received 
from God by the hand of Moses are the only hope of 
the world. If they were lost to mankind, it would 
be worse than putting out the sun, moon, and all the 
stars of night, for this would be a loss of sacred light 
to the souls of men. When we consider the sur- 
roundings, there never has been a time more propi- 
tious than the present for the establishing of the 
true religion, and it seems, by reviewing our history 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



74 THE ARCHKO VOLUMK 

tor hundreds of years past, that this is the time tor 
the ushering in of the true kingdom of Grod. The 
nations of the earth that have been given to idolatry 
are growing tired of placing confidence in jmd de- 
pending on gods that do not help them in the hour of 
danger, and they are now wanting a God that can 
and will answer their calls. 

" * King Herod sent for me the other day, and after 
I related to him of the God of the Jews and His 
works, of the many and mighty deeds He had per- 
formed for our fathers and for us as a nation^ he 
seemed to think, if there was such a God as we pro- 
fessed, it was far better than to depend on such gods 
as the Romans had made, of timber, stone, and iron ; 
and even the gods of gold were powerless. He said 
that if he could know that this babe that was de- 
clared by the angels, was such a God as he that saved 
the Israelites in the Red Sea, and saved Daniel, and 
those three from the fearful heat of fire, he would 
have pursued quite a different course toward him. 
He was under the impression that he had come to 
drive the Romans from their possessions, and to reign 
as a monarch instead of Caesar. And I find this to be 
the general feeling throughout the world, so far as I 
can hear ; that the people want and are ready to re- 
ceive a God that can demonstrate in his life that he 
is such a God that the race of men can depend on in 
time of trouble ; and if he can show such power to 
his friends he will be feared by his enemies, and 
thus become universally obeyed by all nations of the 
earth. And this, I fear, is going to be a trouble with 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



JONATHAN'S INTERVIEW. 75 

our nation ; our people are going to look to him as a 
temporal deliverer, and will aim to circumscribe him 
to the Jews alone ; and when his actions begin to 
flow out to all the inhabitants of the world in love 
and charity, as is most certainly shown forth in the 
ninth section of the holy prophet, then I fear the 
Jews will reject him ; and, in fact, we are warned 
of that already in the third section of Jeremiah's 
word. To avoid this Israel must be taught that the 
prophecy of Isaiah does not stop with the Babylo- 
nian captivity and return to the kingdom of heaven, 
and that Ezekiel's wheels do not whirl politically or 
spiritually in heaven, but upon earth, and have refer- 
ence to earthly revolutions or changes, and show the 
bringing to pass of the great events of which this of 
Bethlehem is the grandest of all. 

" * Neither is the outlook of Daniel to be confined 
to the shade of the Maccabeean wall of Jewish con- 
quest. Nor are these great questions to be decided 
by our unsuccessful attempts to find out what the 
prophet meant or what he might have understood 
himself to mean ; but from the unity, totality, and 
organic connection of the whole body of prophecy, 
as referring to the kingdom of this world becoming 
subject to the kingdom of the Saviour of all men. 
We, as Jews, are the only people that God has in- 
trusted with the great questions, and, of course, the 
world will look to and expect us to give interpreta- 
tion to these questions ; and as we are intrusted with 
these things, God will hold us responsible if we fail 
to give the true light on this subject. Up to this 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



76 IHE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

time I am fearful the Jews as a nation are as much 
divided, and perhaps as much mistaken, as to the 
nature of His works, as any other people. I find, 
by conversing with the Romans, Greeks, and others, 
that all their knowledge of these things of Jewish 
expectation of a Redeemer has been obtained from 
the Jews, either directly or indirectly, and it was 
through them Herod got the idea of his being a 
temporal King, and to rule and reign by the might 
of carnal weapons ; whereas, if we consult the spir- 
itual import of the prophets, his office is to blend all 
nations in one common brotherhood, and establish 
love in the place of law, and that heart should throb 
high with love to heart, and under this law a univer- 
sal peace. Wherever one should meet another they 
should meet as friends ; for what else can the prophet 
mean, in section nine, where he shows that this King 
shall destroy all carnal weapons and convert them 
to a helpful purpose, and thus become the active 
worker in doing good to all men, and teaching all 
men to do good to each other ? 

" * By reading all the scrolls of God we find that 
the unity and totality of all the prophets go to bear 
us out in this idea, and all have reference to this 
Babe of Bethlehem. If we consult them as to the 
time, taking the revolutions of Ezekiel's wheels, they 
show plainly that the revolutions of the diSerent 
governments of the world fix this as the time. Next, 
consult them in regard to the individuals connected 
with this great event. These are pointed to as the 
virgin wife, by Zacharias ; next, the place has been 



Digitized by 



Googk 



JONATHAN'S INTERVIEW, 77 

pointed out and named ; then the light and the ap- 
pearing of the angels have all been set forth, and 
also the opposition of the Romans has been declared. 
Now, I ask the High Court of the living God to look 
well on these things, and tell us how men that lived 
in diSerent ages of the world, that lived in different 
portions of the country — men that never knew each 
other — men that were not prophesying for a party — 
men that had no personal interest in the subject as 
men — men that jeopardized, and some of them lost 
their lives on account of having uttered these proph- 
ecies — how could they all point out the place, the 
time, and the names of the parties so plain and clear, 
if it was not revealed to them and ordained by God 
himself ? I understand that the Romans and some 
of the priests have been saying that Zacharias was 
a hypocrite, and that Mary was a bad woman Such 
might be the case, so far as man is able to judge ; 
but who, I ask, can forge such truth as these proph- 
ecies, and make them come true ? Or who can cause 
light to descend from the heavens and the angels 
come down and make the declaration that this was 
the Son of God, King of the Jews ? 

" * Noble Masters of the Sanhedrim, I was not 
alone. I am not the only witness of these things. 
The principal people of Bethlehem saw them and 
heard them as I did. I would say to you, if this is 
not the Jews' King, then we need not look for any 
other ; for every line of prophecy has been most com- 
pletely fulfilled in him ; and if he does not appear 
and save his own people I shall despair of ever being 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



78 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

released, and I shall believe that we have misinter- 
preted the meaning of all the prophets. But I feel 
so sure that this is he I shall wait in expectation and 
with much anxiety, and I have no fears of any harm 
befalling him. All the Romans in the world can- 
not harm him ; and although Herod may rage, 
may destroy all the infants in the world, the same 
angels that attended his birth will watch over him 
through life, and the Romans will have to contend 
with the same God that Pharaoh did, and will meet 
with similar defeat,' " 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER V. 

Gamaliel's interview with Joseph and mary 
and others concerning jesus. 

The hagiographa or holy writings, found in the 
St. Sophia Mosque at Constantinople, made by Gama- 
liel, in the Talmuds of the Jews, 27 B. It seems 
Gamaliel was sent by the Sanhedrim to interrogate 
Joseph and Mary in regard to this child Jesus. He 



" I found Joseph and Mary in the city of Mecca, 
in the land of Ammon or Moab. But I did not find 
Jesus. When I went to the place where I was told 
he was, he was somewhere else ; and thus I followed 
him from place to place, until I despaired of finding 
him at all. Whether he knew that I was in search 
of him and did it to elude me, I cannot tell, though 
I think it most likely the former was the reason, for 
his mother says he is bashful and shuns company. 

" Joseph is a wood-workman. He is very tall and 
ugly. His hair looks as though it might have been 
dark auburn when young. His eyes are gray and 
vicious. He is anything but prepossessing in his 
appearance, and he is as gross and glum as he looks. 

(79) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



80 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

He is but a poor talker, and it seems that yes and no 
are the depth of his mind. I am satisfied he is very 
disagreeable to his family. His children look very 
much like him, and upon the whole I should call 
them a third-rate family. I asked him who were his 
parents. He said his father's name was Jacob, and 
his grandfather was Matthew. He did not like to 
talk on the subject. He is very jealous. I told him 
that we had heard that he had had a vision, and I 
was sent to ascertain the facts in the case. He said 
he did not call it a vision ; he called it a dream. He 
said after he and Mary had agreed to marry, it 
seemed that something told him that Mary was with 
child ; that he did not know whether he was asleep 
or awake, but it made such an impression on his 
mind that he concluded to have nothing more to do 
with her ; and while he was working one day under 
a shed, all at once a man in snowy white stood by 
his side, and told him not to doubt the virtue of 
Mary, for she was holy before the Lord ; that the 
child conceived in her was not by man, but by the 
Holy Ghost, and that the child would be free from 
human passions. In order to do this he must — that 
is, his humanity must — be of the extract of almah 
(that is the Hebrew word for virgin), that he might en- 
dure all things, and not resist, and fill the demands of 
prophecy. He said the angel told him that this child 
should be great and should rule all the kingdoms of 
this world. He said that this child should set up a 
new kingdom, wherein should dwell righteousness 
and peace, and that the kingdoms of this world which 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



GAMALIEL'S INTERVIEW. 81 

should oppose him God would utterly destroy. I 
asked him, How could a virgin conceive of herself 
without the germination of the male ? He said : 
" This is the work of God. He has brought to life 
the womb of Elizabeth, so she had conceived and 
will bear a son in her old age who will go before and 
tell the people of the coming of this King." After 
telling me all these things, he disappeared like the 
melting down of a light. I then went and told Mary 
what had occurred, and she told me that the same 
angel, or one like him, had appeared to her and told 
the same things. So I married Mary, thinking that 
if what the angel had told us was true, it would be 
greatly to our advantage ; but I am fearful we are 
mistaken. Jesus seems to take no interest in us, nor 
anything else much. I call him lazy and careless. 
I do not think he will ever amount to much, much 
less be a king. If he does, he must do a great deal 
better than he has been doing.' I asked him how 
long after that interview with the angel before the 
child was bom. He said he did not know, but he 
thought it was seven or eight months. I asked him 
where they were at the time. He said in Bethlehem. 
The Roman commander had given orders for all the 
Jews to go on a certain day to be enrolled as tax- 
payers, and he and Mary went to Bethlehem as the 
nearest place of enrollment; and while there this 
babe was bom. I asked if anjrthing strange occurred 
there that night. He said that the people were 
much excited, but he was so tired that he had gone 
to sleep, and saw nothing. He said toward day there 
6 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



82 THEAnCHKO VOLUME. 

were several priests came in to see them and the 
babe, and gave them many presents. And the news 
got circulated that this child was to be King of the 
Jews, and it created such an exciteijaent that he took 
the child and his mother and came to Moab for pro- 
tection, for fear the Romans would kill the child to 
keep it from being a rival to the Romans. 

" I discovered that all Joseph's ideas were of a 
selfish kind. All he thought of was himself. Mary- 
is altogether a different character, and she is too 
noble to be the wife of such a man. She seems to 
be about forty or forty-five years of age, abounds 
with a cheerful and happy spirit and is full of happy 
fancies. She is fair to see, rather fleshy, has soft 
and innocent-looking eyes, and seems to be naturally 
a good woman. I asked her who her parents were, 
and she said her father's name was Eli, and her 
mother's name was Anna ; her grandmother's name 
was Pennel, a widow of the tribe of Asher, of great 
renown. I asked her if Jesus was the son of Joseph. 
She said he was not. I asked her to relate the cir- 
cumstances of the child's history. She said that one 
day while she was grinding some meal there appeared 
at the door a stranger in shining raiment, which 
showed as bright as the light. She was very much 
alarmed at his presence, and trembled like a leaf ; 
but all her fears were calmed when he spoke to her ; 
for he said : * Mary, thou art loved by the Lord and 
He has sent me to tell thee that thou shalt have a 
child ; that this child shall be great and rule all na- 
tions of the earth.' She continued : * I immediately 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



QAMALTEVS INTERVIEW, 83 

thought of my engagement to Joseph, and supposed 
that was the way the child was to come ; but he as- 
tonished me the more when he told me that cousin 
Elisabeth had conceived and would bear a son, whose 
name was to be John ; and my son should be called 
Jesus. This caused me to remember that Zacharias 
had seen a vision and disputed with the angel, and 
for that he was struck with dumbness, so that he 
could no longer hold the priest's office. I asked the 
messenger if Joseph knew anything of the matter. 
He said that he told Joseph that I was to have a child 
by command of the Holy Ghost, and that he was to 
redeem his people from their sins, and was to reign 
over the whole world ; that every man should confess 
to him and he should rule over all the kings of the 
earth.' 

" I asked her how she knew that he was an angel, 
and she said he told her so, and then she knew he 
was an angel from the way he came and went. I 
asked her to describe how he went away from her, 
and she said that he seemed to melt away like the 
extinguishing of a light. I asked her if she knew 
anything of John the Baptist. She said he lived in 
the mountains of Judea the last she knew of him. 
I asked her if he and Jesus were acquainted, or did 
they visit. She said she did not think they knew 
each other. 

" I asked her if at the time this angel, as she 
called him, visited her, she was almah (that is, vir- 
gin). She said she was ; that she had never showed 
to man, nor was known by any man. I asked her 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



84 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

if she at that time maintained her fourchette ; and 
after making her and Joseph understand what I 
meant, they both said she had, and Joseph said this 
was the way he had of testing her virtue. I asked 
her if she knew when conception took place. She 
said she did not. I asked her if she was in any pain 
in bearing, or in delivering this child She said, 
* None of any consequence.' I asked her if he was 
healthy ; to give me a description of his life. She 
said he was perfectly healthy ; that she never heard 
him complain of any pain or dissatisfaction ; his 
food always agreed with him ; that he would eat 
anything set before him, and if anyone else com- 
plained he would often say he thought it good 
enough, much better than we deserved. She said 
that Joseph was a little hard to please, but this boy 
had answered him so often, and his answers were 
so mild and yet so suitable, that he had almost 
broken him of finding fault. She said he settled 
all the disputes of the family ; that no odds what 
was the subject or who it was, one word from him 
closed all mouths, and what gave him such power 
was his words were always unpretending and spoken 
as though they were not intended as a rebuke, 
but merely as a decision. I asked her if she had 
ever seen him angry or out of humor. She said 
she had seen him apparently vexed and grieved at 
the disputes and follies of others, but had never seen 
him angry. I asked her if he had any worldly 
aspirations after money or wealth, or a great name, 
or did he delight in fine dress, like the most of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



0AMALIEV8 INTER VIEW. 85 

youth. She said that was one thing that vexed 
her, he seemed to take no care of his person ; he 
did not care whether he was dressed or not, or 
whether the family got along well or ill ; it was all 
alike to him. She said she talked to him about it, 
and he would look at her a little grieved and say, 
* Woman (for such he always called me), you do not 
know who I am.' Indeed, she said he takes so little 
interest in the things of the world and the great 
questions of the day, they were beginning to despair 
of his ever amounting to much — much less be a 
king, as the angel said he would be; if so, he 
would have to act very diSerently from what he was 
acting at that time. I told her that the Jewish doc- 
tors contended that the amorous disposition is pecu- 
liar to the male. I asked her if she had ever seen 
in the private life of Jesus any signs of such disposi- 
tion. She said she had not. I asked if she saw in him 
any particular fondness for female society. She said 
she had not ; if anything, rather the contrary ; that 
the young bethaul (the word in the Hebrew for young 
women) were all very fond of him, and were always 
seeking his society, and yet he seemed to care noth- 
ing for them ; and if they appeared too fond of him, 
he treated them almost with scorn. He will often 
get up and leave them, and wander away and spend 
his time in meditation and prayer. He is a perfect 
ascetic in his life. 'When I see how the people 
like to be with him, and ask him questions, and 
seem to take such delight with his answers — ^both 
men and women — it almost vexes me. They say 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



86 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

there is a young woman in Bethany whom he in- 
tends to marry ; but unless he changes his course 
very much he will never be qualified to have a 
family. But I do not believe the report. He never 
seems to me to care anything about women when he 
is in my presence.' 

" Thus it seems that Joseph and Mary have both 
lost all confidence in his becoming anything They 
seem to think that the Sanhedrim should do some- 
thing for him to get him out and let him show 
himself to the people. I tried to console them by 
telling them that my understanding of the prophecy 
was that he had to come to the high priesthood first, 
and there work in the spiritual dominion of the 
heart ; and when he had brought about a unity of 
heart and oneness of aim, it would be easy enough 
to establish his political claim ; and all who would 
not willingly submit to him, it would be an easy 
matter with the sword of Joshua or Gideon to bring 
under his control. It seemed to me that his parents' 
ideas are of a selfish character; that they care 
nothing about the Jewish government nor the Roman 
oppression. All they think of is self-exaltation, and 
to be personally benefited by their son's greatness. 
But I told them they were mistaken ; that the build- 
ing up of the kingdom of heaven was not to be done by 
might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord, 
and it would not do for us to use carnal weapons, 
nor to expect carnal pleasures to be derived there- 
from; that it was not my understanding of the 
prophecy that this king was to use such weapons 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



GAMALIELS INTERVIEW, 87 

either for himself or for the benefit of a party, but 
for the good of all men ; that his dominion was to 
be universal, and it was to be of a spiritual charac- 
ter ; that he was sent to the lost and not to the 
found. 

" His parents told me of an old man who lived on 
the road to Bethany who had once been a priest, a 
man of great learning, and well skilled in the laws 
and prophets, and that Jesus was often there with 
him reading the law and prophets together ; that his 
name was Massalian, and that I might find Jesus 
there. But he was not there. Massalian said he 
was often at Bethany with a young family, and he 
thought there was some love affair between him and 
one of the girls. I asked him if he had seen any- 
thing like a courtship between them. He said he 
had not, but inferred from their intimacy and from 
the fondness on the woman's part, as well as from 
the laws of nature, that such would be the case. I 
asked him to give me an outline of the character of 
Jesus. He said that he was a young man of the 
finest thought and feeling he ever saw in his life ; 
that he was the most apt in his answers and solu- 
tions of difficult problems of any man of his age he 
had ever seen ; that his answers seem to give more 
universal satisfaction — so much so that the oldest 
philosopher would not dispute with him, or in any 
manner join issue with him, or ask the second time. 
I asked Massalian who taught him to read and in- 
terpret the law and the prophets. He said that his 
mother said that he had always known how to read 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



88 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

the law ; that his mind seemed to master it from 
the beginning ; and into the laws of nature and the 
relation of man to his fellow in his teachings or 
talks, he gives a deeper insight, inspiring mutual 
love and strengthening the common trust of society. 
Another plan he has of setting men right with the 
laws of nature : he turns nature into a great law book 
of illustrations, showing that every bush is a flame, 
every rock a fountain of water, every star a pillar 
of fire, and every eloud the one that leads to God. 
He makes all nature preach the doctrine of trust 
in the divine Fatherhood. He speaks of the lilies 
as pledges of God's care, and points to the fowls as 
evidence of his watchfulness over human aSairs. 
Who can measure the distance between God and 
the flower of the field ? What connection is there 
between man and the lily? By such illustrations 
he creates a solicitude in man that seems to awe him 
into reverence, and he becomes attracted toward 
heavenly thought, and feels that he is in the presence 
of one that is superior. In this talk he brings one 
to feel he is very near the presence of God. He 
says how much more your Father. The plane is 
one, though the intermediate points are immeasur- 
ably distant. Thus by beginning with a flower he 
reasons upward to the absolute, and then descends 
and teaches lessons of trust in a loving Father. 
The lessons of trust in God reassure the anxious 
listener and create an appetite that makes him long 
for more ; and it often seems, when he has brought 
his hearers to the highest point of anxiety, he sud- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



QAMALIEDS INTERVIEW. 89 

denly breaks oS and leaves his company as though 
he cared nothing for them. Jesus in his talk brings 
all these illustrations to make man feel his near- 
ness to his kindred, man, teaching also their relation 
to and dependence upon God ; and although his 
method is happy, it does not seem to me that it is 
the most successful. He teaches that man and the 
flowers and birds drink from the same fountain 
and are fed from the same table, yet at the same 
time he geems to do everything to excite suspicion 
and prejudice. We that are watching him to see 
his divine mission commence, he is continually tan- 
talizing our expectations, as well as mocking our 
natural reason and desires. When a man separates 
himself from all other men,- both in point of doctrine 
as well as discipline, he takes a very great risk on 
his part — especially when he confines God to one 
channel, and that one of his own dictation. A man 
that assumes these responsible positions must have 
vast resources from which to draw, or he will sink in 
the whirlpool which his own impertinence has created. 
Through Jesus, in his teachings or talks (his words 
sound so much like the teachings of Hillel or Sham- 
mai that I must call it teaching, though he has no 
special scholars), we learn that God is Spirit, and 
God is Father ; and he says these are the only two 
things that are essential for man to know. Then he 
illustrates this to the parents, and asks them what 
would they do for their children. He was telling 
some mothers a circumstance of a mother starving 
herself to feed her child, and then applied it to God 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



90 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

as our Father ; and they commenced shouting, they 
were so happy ; and Jesus got up and left the house 
in seeming disgust. 

" Massalian says he is tempted at times to become 
impatient with Jesus, as he devotes so much time to 
details. It seems almost a waste of time for a man 
who came to save the world to be lingering over a 
special case of disease. He thinks he could hasten 
Jesus's physical deportment. Why not speak one word 
and remove every sick patient from his sick- bed at 
the same hour? What a triumph this would be. 
I asked him if Jesus had healed anyone. He said 
not as yet ; but if he is to be King of the Jews, 
he was to heal all nations, and why not do it at 
once ? If he would, there would be nothing more 
required to establish his kingship. But I said to 
him, ' Is it not equally so with God's creative power ? 
See what time and labor it takes to bring forth a 
grain of corn. Why not have caused the earth to 
bring forth every month instead of every year? 
Clirist was talking in defence of his Father. The 
people must learn to love and obey the Father before 
they would reverence the Son. Yes, he said the 
God that Jesus represented was one that the people 
might love and venerate ; that he was a God of love, 
and had no bloody designs to execute on even a bad 
man, provided he ceased his evil ways.' 

*' It is to be noted that in all Jesus*s talk there 
are manifest references to the future. Many of 
his statements were like a sealed letter — not to be 
opened but by time. A grain of mustard was to 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



OAMALIEDS INTERVIEW, 91 

result in a large tree. All his ideas refer to the 
future ; like the parent helping the child with his 
burden of to-day, by telling of the blessings of to- 
morrow ; and by making to-day the seed-corn of to- 
morrow ; keeping the action of to-day under moral 
control by making the morrow the day of judgment. 
He stated further that Jesus was a young man who 
was the best judge of human nature he had ever seen ; 
that he thought at times he could tell men their 
thoughts and expose their bad principles ; and while 
he had all these advantages of life, he seemed not 
to care for them nor to use them abusively. He 
seems to like all men — one as well as another — so 
much so that his own parents have become disgusted 
with him, and have almost cast him o5. But Jesus 
has such a peculiar temperament that he seems not 
to care, and is as well satisfied with one as another. 
He said that Jesus seemed fond of Mary and Martha, 
who lived at Bethany, and probably I might find 
him there. 

" Massalian is a man of very deep thought and 
most profound judgment. All his life he has made 
the Scriptures his study. He, too, is a good judge 
of human nature, and he is satisfied that Jesus is the 
Christ. He said that Jesus seemed to understand 
the prophecy by intuition. I asked him where Jesus 
was taught to read the prophecy. He said that his 
mother told him that Jesus could read from the be- 
ginning ; that no one had ever taught him to read. 
He said that he, in makiyg quotations from the 
prophets, was sometimes mistaken or his memory 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



92 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

failed him ; but Jesus could correct him every time 
without the scroll ; and that sometimes he thought 
Jesus was certainly mistaken, but never in a single 
instance was he wrong. I asked him to describe his 
person to me, so that I might know him if I should 
meet him. He said : * If you ever meet him you 
will know him. While he is nothing but a man, 
there is something about him that distinguishes him 
from every other man. He is the picture of his 
mother, only he has not her smooth, round face. 
His hair is a little more golden than hers, though it 
is as much from sunburn as anything else. He is 
tall, and his shoulders are a little drooped ; his vis- 
age is thin and of a swarthy complexion, though this 
is from exposure. His eyes are large and a soft blue, 
and rather dull and heavy. The lashes are long, and 
his eyebrows very large. His nose is that of a Jew. 
In fact, he reminds me of an old-fashioned Jew in 
every sense of the word. He is not a great talker, 
unless there is something brought up about heaven 
and divine things, when his tongue moves glibly 
and his eyes light up with a peculiar briUiancy ; 
though there is this peculiarity about Jesus, he 
never argues a question ; he never disputes. He 
will commence and state facts, and they are on 
such a solid basis that nobody will have the bold- 
ness to dispute with him. Though he has such 
mastership of judgment, he takes no pride in con- 
futing his opponents, but always seems to be sorry 
for them. I have seen him attacked by the scribes 
and doctors of the law, and they seemed like little 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



OAMALIEVS TNTERVIEW. 93 

children learning their lessons under a master. His 
strongest points are in the spiritual power of the 
law and the intentions of the prophets. The young 
people tried to get him to take a class of them and 
teach them ; but he utterly refused.' This Jew is 
convinced that he is the Messiah of the world. 

" I went from there to Bethany, but Jesus was not 
there. They said he and Lazarus were away, they 
could not tell where. I went and saw Mary and 
Martha, the sisters of Lazarus, and had a long talk 
with them. They are very pleasant and nice young 
maids, and Mary is quite handsome. I teased her 
about Jesus, but they both denied that Jesus was 
anything like a lover ; he was only a friend ; though 
this is so common for young maids I did not know 
whether to believe them or not until I told them my 
real business. And when I told them that this was 
the same person that was born of the virgin in Beth- 
lehem some twenty-six years before, and that his 
mother had told me all the facts in the case, they 
seemed deeply interested. They then told me upon 
their honor that Jesus never talked or even hinted 
to either one of them on the subject of marriage. 
Martha blushed, and said she wished he had. If 
he was to be a king, she would like to be queen. 
I asked them if they had ever seen him in the 
company of young virgins. They said they had 
not. I asked them if they had heard him talk 
about young girls, or if he sought their society more 
than that of men ; and they both declared they had 
not ; and they were very much surprised that he did 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



94 THE ARCffKO VOLUME. 

not. I asked them what he talked of when in their 
company ; and they said he was not much in their 
company ; that he and their brother would go upon 
the house-top and stay there half the night, and 
sometimes all night, talking and arguing points of 
interest to them both. Mary said she had often gone 
near, so she could listen to them, for she loved to 
hear him talk, he was so mild and unpretending, 
and then was so intelligent that he was different 
from any and all other young men she had ever seen. 
I asked them what was their brother's opinion of 
him. They said he thought there never was such a 
man on earth. He thought him to be one of God's 
prophets. He said when they are out in the moun- 
tains, as they are most all the time, Jesus can tell 
him all about the flowers, trees, and rocks, can tell 
him everything in the world, and that none of the 
wild animals are afraid of him. He says often the 
stag and the wolf will come and stand for Jesus to 
stroke their mane, and seem almost loath to go away 
from him. He says that no poisonous serpent will 
offer to hiss at him. Their brother thinks he is per- 
fectly safe if Jesus is with him. I asked them if he 
had ever told their brother anything about himself. 
They said that if he had spoken to their brother he 
had not told them. 

" Now, Masters of Israel, after having inves- 
tigated this matter ; after tracing Jesus from his 
conception to the present time ; after obtaining all 
the information that is to be had on this important 
subject, getting it from those who are more likely 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



GAMALIEVS INTERVIEW, 95 

to tell the truth from the fact they are disinterested 
persons ; and then taking a prophetical as well aa a 
historical view of the subject, I have come to the con- 
clusion that this is the Christ that we are looking for. 
And as a reason for my conclusion, I will call your 
attention to the following facts : First to the proph- 
ecy of Isaiah, section 7 : * And he said, Hear now, 
saith the Lord. Oh, house of David, is it a small 
thing for you? Therefore the Lord himself shall 
give you a sign ; behold, a virgin shall conceive and 
bear a son, and shall call his name Grod with men. 
Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to 
refuse the evil and choose the good ; for before the 
child shall know to refuse the evil and choose the 
good the land that Gk)d abhorrest shall be forsaken 
of her king.' Section 8 : * Bind the testimony ; seal 
the law among his disciples ; the Lord will hide his 
face from the house of Jacob, and he will look for 
him.' Here is a literal fulfillment of this word of 
the Most High God, so clear and plain that none 
may mistake. Jeremiah, 31st section : ' Turn, oh 
virgin, to thy people, for the hand of the Lord is 
upon thee ; for the Lord shall create a new thing in 
the earth ; a woman shall compass a man.' Here 
again are set forth the same things that Isaiah speaks 
of, and the same things that I have learned from 
Mary. Micah, section 5 : ' Thou, Bethlehem Ephra- 
tah, thou art little among the thousands of Judah ; 
out of thee shall come forth unto me him that shall 
rule my people. He is from everlasting ; and I will 
give them up until the time she travaileth to bring 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



96 QAMALIEVS INTERVIEW. 

forth my first born, that he may rule all people.' 
Here we have the city, the virgin, the office, his 
manner of life, the seeking him by the Sanhedrim. 
All these things are under our eyes as full and com- 
plete as I now write them, who have all this testi- 
mony given in this letter. How can we as a people 
dispute these things ? In the 49th section of Genesis, 
making reference to the history, that is now upon us, 
the writer says : * A captive shall not depart from 
Judah, nor a lawmaker from him, until Shiloh come, 
and gather his people between his feet, and keep 
them forever.' " 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER VI. 

REPORT OF CAIAPHAS TO THE SANHEDRIM CON- 
CERNING THE EXECUTION OF JESUS. 

Rbcobdsofthb Jerusalem Sanhedrim, by Eijezkr Hyran, B. 24. 
Taken in Constaniinople, October 16, 1883. 

'^Caiaphas, Pried of the Most High God, to the 
Masters of Israel, greeting: In obedience to your 
demands for a reason for my action in the case of 
Jesus of Nazareth, and in defense of my conduct, I 
beg leave to submit the following for your consider- 
ation : I would assure you that it was not on account 
of personal malice, envy, or hate, that existed in my 
own nature, nor for the want of a willingness upon 
my part to conform to the Jewish law in its strictest 
sense. I had but very little personal knowledge of 
the Nazarene. The most I knew of this man was 
from outside sources. Nor was it because he claimed 
to be King of the Jews, nor because he said he was 
the Son of God — I would that he were — nor because 
he prophesied or ignored the holy temple. No, nor 
all of these combined. There is a cause, and a more 
weighty matter, back of all these things that con- 
trolled my action in the matter. Therefore, I hope 
you will investigate strictly on legal principles the 
reasons that I may give 

7 (97) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



98 TSE AltCBKO VOLUME. 

" In order that you may be able to see and weigh 
the question fully, and remember the responsibility 
that rests upon me according to the laws of our na- 
tion, I will ask you to go back with me to the chron- 
icles of our history as a commonwealth. First, our 
faith is pledged to one living and true God, this God 
being indescribable, unchangeable, incomprehensi- 
ble, and, of course, unnameable. But yet in our 
daily communications with, and our applications to 
Him, He has been pleased to give us His name, or 
His several names, according to His relations to us, 
and they are found nowhere, only in the ark of His 
holy temple — ^there where He presents to us His 
strength and power. He calls himself Eloi, which 
means almighty in strength ; that He can do what 
He will without effort ; that He does the greatest 
thing as easy as He does the least. This makes Him 
different from all beings. In His holy ark He re- 
cords Himself Elaah — existence without beginning, 
and no contingency as to His end. Again, He writes 
Himself Hhelejon — unchangeable ; that is, nothing 
but His own will can change Him. Again, He re- 
cords His name Jah — knowledge that comprehends 
without being comprehended. Again He is written 
Adonai — full and free, and freely full. Combining 
the several names we have Jehovah — the Hebrew 
God. A man never can go wrong while he can pro- 
nounce this name in its comprehensive sense. This 
is where the Zealots, the Sadducees, and Essenes had 
their origin, and it is the want of being able to pro- 
nounce this name in its comprehensive sense that 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CATAPHAS. 99 

causes so much dissension amoi^ us Jews. Jesus 
could pronounce this name, but he stole it out of 
the temple, as I am creditably informed. 

" But the object in calling your attention to pro- 
nouncing this name, with all its bearings, may be 
seen if we turn to the third Book of Leviticus, sec- 
tion 10, wherein is the special order made by our 
God to Moses, that we should oifer the bullock, the 
ram, the flour and oil, and the people should fast 
seven days, and this should be kaphar, or atone- 
ment for the sins of all the people. Now, unless 
Moses was deceived, he has deceived us, or Jesus of 
Nazareth is a false teacher ; for all he teaches is 
metanoeUe, metanoeitey as though a man's being sorry 
for a crime would make restitution to the offended 
party. A man might repent ever so much, but what 
good would that do toward healing the man he had 
injured ? None in the least. This mode of making 
atonement was ordained of God and revealed to 
Moses ; but if man has nothing to do but to repent, 
the disease carries its own remedy with it. So a man 
can sin as often as he may wish to. Look at the 
first book, section 3 : * And God said to Abraham, 
by his own mouth, that each and all that were cir- 
cumcised by the cutting of the prepuce should be 
saved.' This should be the seal of the covenant. 
Now, if this is not true, God must go against His own 
contract, violate His own promises, as well as deceive 
the faith and cheat the obedience of His own chil- 
dren. This is all so, if Jesus's teaching be true, for he 
sets up table (baptism) as the seal of God. I refer 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



100 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

you to section 10/ division first, where God said to 
Moses that He had changed the laws, converted the 
elements for the protection of His people, and with 
His own arm had delivered them out of a strong 
compact ; and that they might remember, and that 
the generation to be born might remember and never 
forget to trust in Him when in danger, He said that 
once every year we should roast a kid or lamb, and 
eat it with unleavened bread, and this should be the 
sign that we would trust in Him in all times of dan- 
ger. Now Jesus teaches that common bread and 
wine are to be used instead thereof — a thing unheard 
of. And not only so, something that is altogether 
repugnant to Grod, and something that fosters drunk- 
enness, and is well qualified to excite men's passions. 
And oh, ye Masters of Israel, but think once. Jesus 
calls himself the Son of Grod ; claims to have been 
born of almxih (the Hebrew word for virgin) ; that 
he and his Father are one — ^they are equal. These 
things will establish the following conclusions : If 
he is right, his Father is false. If they were one, 
then their teachings would be one; and if his 
teachings are true, God's must be wrong, or there 
are not those perfections in Him that we learn 
in pronouncing His holy name. By tolerating the 
teachings of Jesus, we say to the Romans that all of 
our former teachings are false ; that the Hebrew's 
God is not to be trusted ; that He is weak, wanting 
in forethought ; that He is vacillating and not to be 
trusted, much less to be honored and obeyed. Thus 
the world will lose confidence in our God, and confi- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHA8. 101 

dence in us as a religious people. This is impregnat- 
ing the whole atmosphere with moral pollution. It 
does not only cut off, but blocks the way of all Jews 
from heaven ; and not only this, it excludes our hope 
in the salvation of our forefathers, who have obeyed 
Grod in His ordinances, believed in His promises, and 
shouted in the triumphs of a holy life for fourteen 
hundred years. He entirely ignores God's holy temple 
— ^the house Gk)d had built by our forefathers under 
His own supervision,where He promised to dwell with 
His children, to hear their prayers, and to be pleased 
with their sacrifices. This temple is the bond of the 
Jews. Here all men can come and be blessed. It 
is the earthly home of the souls of men — the place 
where men may hide from the storms of sin and per- 
secution. This temple is where the foolish may learn 
wisdom, the place where the naked soul can be 
clothed, and where the hungry may be fed. This 
the grandest gift of our Father. Jesus completely 
ignores this temple ; says the priests have made it a 
den of thieves ; and sets up a sneer, and even scoffs 
at its sacred ordinances, and with a sort of selfish 
triumph says it shall be destroyed ; and from his 
manner of saying it, I have no doubt he would be 
glad to see it quickly done. But what would be the 
condition of our people if this temple was removed ? 
What would be the use of the priesthood if the temple 
was destroyed? Where would we find an answer 
by Urim and Thummim ? How would the soul of 
man be purified, if the holy Bathkole, the Euroch of 
God, shoidd depart ? There in that sacred temple of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



102 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

God he has been burning to the consuming of sin 
and the purifying of the heart since our return from 
bondage in Babylon. My argument is, if this tem- 
ple is destroyed, or even forsaken by the Jews, we as a 
nation are utterly ruined. We might as well put our 
necks under the feet of idolatry and give up all hope. 
" One more subject I place before my Masters of 
Israel. Is it compatible with our religion, or is it 
consistent with philosophy, or admitted in His holy 
Word, that there can be more gods than one ? When 
we pronounce Ele Laah Shaddiai-Hhelyon Adonai 
(which is Jehovah), there can be but one living God. 
By reference to section 6, No. four. He says by mouth 
of Moses, when he was all aglow with the glory of God 
— and remember He speaks either by mouth or quill ; 
it is He that speaks, and not man — He says, * The 
Lord your God is one God ; there can be but one. 
I am and have been with you ; I brought you up ; I 
delivered you out of a strong compact ; I delivered 
you out of their hand and kept you dry, while your 
enemies were drowned in the sea. I will not forsake 
you. I promised your father I would not. But if 
you forsake Me, then desolation will come upon you, 
and have you in swift destruction.' In section 5, 
three and four of David's Song of Joy : * I am Gtxi 
alone. If I turn to the right or to the left, if I go 
down into the depths of the sea, or into the centre 
of the earth, or over the heavens, I should find no 
companion.' In section 3 He says : * I am God alone, 
and alone I am Gk)d ; beside Me there is no help for 
man nor angels.' Then in section 13, this command 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS. 103 

has been given : * Thou shall pay to the Lord thy 
God once a year a half-shekel of silver, that thou and 
thy children, and all the strangers that are within 
thy gate, may know that there is no God beside Me, 
on whom they may call in time of danger/ Now, 
having all these commands and teachings from the 
very lips of God himself before my eyes, and being 
held responsible for the soundness of our doctrine 
and the proper inculcation of the same among the 
people of the Jews, what was I to do? Could I 
stand as the priest of the Most High God, and see 
your blessed religion perverted by an impostor? 
Could I stand and see the holy temple of our God 
deserted and forsaken ? Could I stand and see all 
the holy ordinances, which had been appointed by 
our God for securing salvation to Israel, perverted 
by an impostor ? All the blessed doctrines that were 
appointed for the government and instruction of the 
priesthood, thence to be imparted to the youth of our 
land, set aside, and that by one that could show no 
authority, only the authority of John the Baptist, 
who could give no authority only the one who sent 
him to baptize, and he could not tell who he was, nor 
whence he came ? Hence you can see the responsible 
position that I as the high priest of God and of the 
Jewish Church occupied. According to our laws I 
was made responsible, and stood between my God and 
my people, to protect them in doctrine and govern- 
ment. I refer you to the capitulation made by the 
Sanhedrim and Augustus Caesar, in the holy Tosephta 
of the Talmuds. We submitted to taxation by the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



104 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

Romans, and the Romans are to protect our holy 
religion from foreign foes, in order that the holy 
temple or any of its sacred ordinances should never 
be molested, nor the holy city, Jerusalem, be polluted 
by Roman idolatry. Now the insinuating plan 
adopted by Jesus was well qualified to deceive the 
common people. It had already led many to forsake 
the temple, and hold her ordinances in derision, as 
well as to neglect the teachings of the priest or to 
pay the tithes for their supplies. He had already 
inculcated into the Jewish mind his pernicious ways 
of being saved to that extent that the Jewish cause 
was almost lost. There are two reasons for this : 
First, the people to whom he preached were an ignor- 
ant set, and knew but very little about doctrine of 
any kind. They are a restless sort of men, who are 
always finding fault and wanting something new, and 
never associate with the more enlightened part of the 
community in order to learn. Another reason of 
his having many followers is, his doctrines are con- 
genial to unsanctified flesh. They are so suited to 
human nature that they require no sacrifices ; they 
need not go to the temple to worship God ; they 
need not fast, and they can when and where they 
please ; they need pay no tithes to keep up the tem- 
ple or the priesthood, but every man can be his own 
priest and worship God as he chooses. All this is so 
compatible with human nature that, although he has 
not been preaching over three years, he has more fol- 
lowers to-day than Abraham has, and they have be- 
come perfectly hostile toward tlie Jews that are faith- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS. 105 

ful to their God ; and, if it had not been for the 
Roman soldiers, on the day of his execution we would 
have had one of the bloodiest insurrections ever 
known to the Jewish commonwealth. I am told 
that there was never seen such a concourse of people 
assembled at Jerusalem as at the cross. One of my 
guards informs me that there were several hundred 
thousand, and, although there were two others cru- 
cified at the same time, Jesus was the great centre of 
attraction. They would call out, * Who is this Jesus 
of Nazareth? What is his crime?' Some of his 
friends would cry out, * Nothing ; he is being executed 
because he was a friend to the poor.' *Take him 
down ! Take him down,' they would cry out, and 
the soldiers would have to use their spears to keep 
them back. But when he yielded up the ghost he 
proved to all that he was hypostatical (that is, a 
human body), and the lodi curios had come from 
the iclandic covenant, and his trinitatis unUas was 
all a sham, for how could this unpronounced name 
suffer or be captured by men, or die, unless he is the 
one that is to die for the many ? And if so, I was 
only accomplishing God's holy purposes, which ex- 
onerates me from guilt. 

" But it seems to me a necessity that he should be 
removed. That this may be evident to your minds, 
I ask you to contrast our present condition with the 
past. Jesus of Nazareth spent two years in Egypt 
under the instruction of Rabbi Joshua, and learned 
the art of thaumaturgy to perfection, as has never 
been taught in any of the schools of necromancy 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



1 06 THE ARCHKO VOL UME. 

among the heathen. I! the healing miracles of Jesus 
are true, as they must be (for they are so acknowledged 
by his foes as well as his friends), he must have 
learned it from Horus and Serapis, as practised by 
those heathen priests. He came back to Palestine 
as a physician, and was by nature an enthusiast as 
well as a Hebrew patriarch, and when John's preach- 
ing excited idealistic minds, Jesus also went to that 
teacher, and was inspired by him to inculcate and 
promulgate his doctrines. Notwithstanding his 
youth and inexperience, Jesus started out as a pub- 
lic orator and teacher with the doctrines of John, 
and in that capacity referred exclusively to his au- 
thority, as every public teacher in these days has to 
be ordained by some acknowledged authority. As 
long as John was at large, Jesus in the capacity of 
an itinerant teacher and physician roused the people 
of Galilee to metanoia (repentance of sin), to bring 
about a restoration of the kingdom of heaven. He 
met with the same opposition that John did from 
those who would not admit that they were more sin- 
ful than their progenitors were, or that asceticism 
was the proper means for the re3toration of the king- 
dom of heaven. But he met with the same success 
among the lower classes, such as foreign harlots, 
Sodomites, publicans, and other Roman agents, but 
the intelligent portion remained cold and unmoved 
by his enthusiasm. The cures which he performed 
appeared miraculous to his followers, but most ridic- 
ulous to the intelligent Jews and men of sober and 
reflective minds. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS. 107 

"Jesus embraced the humanitariaa doctrine of 
the Hillelites, presenting conspicuously the cosmo- 
politan spirit of Judaism, and he did it almost in 
the words of HiUel, who had taught it before. Their 
faith and doctrine being alike, it was not hard for 
him to create excitement, or to find plenty of follow- 
ers. In addition to all this, he taught a system of 
low morals, and so void of all ritualistic ideas that 
it was easy for him to get any number of followers. 
He taught the people that there was but one living 
and true God, but he taught them that he was that 
God, and that his father was merged into himself, 
and could not manifest himself only through him, 
which theory would confute itself if they would only 
stop to reflect, for as he was hypostatical or corpo- 
real, his assistance was cut off from all that was not 
immediately in his presence, which is altogether in- 
compatible with the faith of the Jews. Right in the 
face of this doctrine he would teach that there was 
a special providence, as well as a general providence, 
as if there could be a general providence without a 
God that could be present in all places at all times, 
as we learn in pronouncing His name. He taught 
that the dead will rise and live again in a future state 
of happiness or misery according as they have lived 
here. Therefore he taught future rewards and pun- 
ishments ; but he being present, how could he reward 
in the future ? He taught the revelation and the 
prophets, but contradicted all they teach. . He taught 
the election of Israel by the Almighty, but ignored 
all the doctrines of Israel. He taught the eternity 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



108 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

of God's laws, and promises in the super-importance 
of the humanitarian over the ritual laws and doc- 
trines, but I do not think he wished to abolish the 
latter, or even the traditional laws, but merely to 
supersede them by a higher life. The natural result 
of all this was that he disregarded the laws of Levit- 
ical cleanness, which were considered so important 
by the Shammaites and Essenes, and also by the 
Hillelites. This is the point where division com- 
menced, and the breach grew wider and wider until 
an insurrection must have been the result. He so 
far cut himself loose from the Jews that he ate with 
unclean sinners, publicans, and lepers, and permitted 
harlots to touch him, while his disciples went so far 
as to eat their meals without washing themselves. 
Furthermore, he looked upon the whole of the Leviti- 
cal institutions, temples, sacrifices, and priesthood in- 
cluded, as no longer necessary and not worth the life 
of the animal. This was certainly the opinion of 
the Hillelites. Jesus, it seems, found in this Hillelite 
school a party furnished to hand, ready to take up 
with his heresy (and a large party they are, almost 
sufficient to divide the whole Jewish commonwealth). 
They taught the repentance of sin, the practice of 
benevolence and charity, the education of the young, 
and good-will toward mankind, as possessing much 
more moral worth than all the Levitical cleanness, 
or compliance with the whole moral law given to us 
by our God to govern us. His preaching was of 
the parabolical style. He would rely on a text of 
scripture, for he seemed to hold the scriptures in high 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS. 109 

veneration, so his preaching was on the midrash style 
of the scribes — a maxim expressed in the style of 
Solon or of Sirach's son. His great object was to 
come as near the Jewish theology as possible so as to 
destroy the Jiews' entirely, and establish his own. 
Hence he resorted to the allegorical method of the 
Egyptian Hebrews, uttering many good and wise 
sayings, which were not new to the learned, but 
which were taken from the common wisdom of the 
country, which was known by all who were ac- 
quainted with the literature of the rabbis. But 
they were new to his class of hearers, who were not 
accustomed to listen to the wise. He had no educa- 
tion, comparatively speaking." He was full of ner- 
vous excitement, all of which went to inspire his 
hearers with enthusiasm. He took but little care of 
his health or person ; cared not for his own relatives. 
He travelled mostly on foot in the company of his 
disciples and some suspicious women, and lived on 
the charity of his friends. He seemed to take no 
notice of the political affairs of his country ; would 
as soon be governed by one nation as another. In 
fact, it seemed if he had any preference it was for 
the Romans. It seems that he became so infatuated 
that he really thought he was the head of the king- 
dom of heaven. This manner of preaching, along 
with his presumption, aroused his enemies to a pow- 
erful pit^jh, and it was all I could do to keep the 
zealots from mobbing him in the temple. They had 
no confidence in a doctrine that set the Jewish laws 
at naught, and mocked the priesthood of God, and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



no THEARCHKO VOLUME. 

they with the Sadducees and scribes were not willing 
to submit to a man who acknowledged no authority 
higher than himself, and was seemingly endeavor- 
ing to overturn everything that they held more 
sacred and dearer than life. Jesus's mode and man- 
ner were well qualified to deceive the unsuspecting. 
' Let us have all things in common/ said he, ' and 
he that would be greatest among you will prove his 
greatness by rendering the greatest service to all, 
and if any of the higher powers compel thee to go a 
mile, let him that is compelled go ten miles.' This 
caused him to be attacked more in his policy than 
in his doctrine. The great question with us Jews 
was, here are the Romans upon us ; how can we get 
rid of them ? Jesus's idea was to let the Romans 
alone ; it matters not who rules and governs the- 
nations ; if they abuse you, love them in return, and 
they cannot be your enemies long ; no man can con- 
tinue to abuse another who returns injuries with 
love. Keep from them ; pray in secret for the re- 
turn of the kingdom o! heaven and God's grace, and 
this will soon make all things right. * Pay your 
taxes,' he would say to them ; ' it is only Caesar's 
money you pay, which is unlawful for you to have — 
unlawful on account of its idolatrous effigies.' Again, 
he would say to his hearers, ' You cannot conquer 
the Romans ; better convert them, and they are your 
enemies no longer. They already have your temple 
in their possession ; their yoke is getting heavier every 
day, and the more you fight against them the more 
they will abuse you ; therefore, your only chance is 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS, HI 

to love them, and try to make your yoke easy and 
your burden light by having them your friends/ 
Indeed, the conduct of Jesus was so strange and 
incompatible with the interest of the Jews as a 
nation, that it seemed to me that he was a subject 
employed by the Romans to keep the Jews submis- 
sive and obedient to all their tyranny and abuse. 

" This policy was most powerfully attacked by the 
officiating priest, by the Shammaites and Zealots, 
and, in fact, the whole Jewish nation was becoming 
aroused to a war heat. The reprimands of Jesus 
were so severe against the rich and highly educated 
that they had turned against him, and brought all 
the power they had, both of their wealth and talent, 
so that I saw that a bloody insurrection was brewing 
fast. The public mind of the Jews was becoming more 
and more divided and corrupt ; heretical doctrines 
were being diffused all over the land ; the temple was 
forsaken and the holy sacraments neglected ; the peo- 
ple were dividing into sects, and these breaches were 
like a rent in a garment — ^tearing wider apart con- 
tinually. As it seemed to me, the whole of the Jew- 
ish theocracy was about to be blown away as a bubble 
on a breaker. 

' ' As the Jews became more and more divided and 
confused, the tyranny of the Romans increased. All 
they wanted was an excuse to slaughter the Jews 
and confiscate their property. At this time both the 
doctrine and religion of the Jews were spreading 
rapidly all over Rome, which gave the Romans great 
alarm. Sejane undertook to have an ordinance 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



112 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

passed in the Senate, abolishing the Jewish religion 
from Rome ; and when he found it would cause an 
insurrection, they banished all the Jews from Rome, 
and back they came to Judea with all their idolatry 
and heresy, and many other corrupt principles from 
the Romans, which fitted them to join any party for 
profit. Up to this time the Roman governors had 
shown great kindness to the Jews. There never was 
a better man than Hyrcan. The Jews enjoyed great 
peace during his administration. But Tiberias has 
turned against us ; Pilate has removed the army from 
Caesarea to Jerusalem. I say, no nation with any 
self-respect, or one that had any energy left, would 
or could stand it without a struggle. 

" Now, the preaching of John the Baptist an(^ 
Jesus of Nazareth had brought all these things upon 
us. When Herod Antipas captured John, it quieted 
matters in Galilee, so that they had peace until Jesus 
started it«up afresh. I had issued orders to Jesus 
to desist from preaching, unless he taught as the 
Jews taught. He sent me the impertinent word that 
his doctrine was not of this world, but had reference 
to the world to come ; when he was all the time 
doing all he could to destroy the peace and harmony 
of this world. Now, according to our law in the 
Saphra, by Jose. B. Talmud, it devolves on me to 
see that the people have sound doctrine taught them. 
Hence it is my duty to examine all the midrashim, 
or sermons, of all the preaching priests, and if any- 
one teach the people wrongly, or if his conduct is not 
in correspondence with his profession, to cause him 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CATAPHA8, 113 

to desist ; or if any disregard the holy laws of ablu- 
tion, or in any way defile himself, or if he shall be 
guilty of misconduct in any way, either in manner 
of life or doctrine, to adjudge such an one, and pro- 
nounce sentence for his crime upon him. This I did 
upon Jesus of Nazareth, to save the Church from 
heresy, and to save the cause of the Jewish common- 
wealth from final ruin. But understand that I did 
not act rashly nor illegally, as I am accused. I only 
passed sentence under the protest and order of the 
whole court belonging to the high priest, containing 
twelve members, or elders, and priests. Thus you 
will see it was not my voluntary act, but was a legal 
one and in accordance with law. After I examined 
Jesus on the various charges, he said in the presence 
of all the court that each and all of them were true. 
I then reasoned with him, and asked him, if the court 
of the high priest would forgive him of these charges 
would he desist from these things in all time to come. 
He answered most emphatically and positively he 
would not. Under these circumstances I was com- 
pelled, according to our law, to sentence him to die ; 
for if he continued to promulgate his pernicious here- 
sies the Jews, as a nation, must perish with their re- 
ligion. And, as you find in the Toseppta, that the 
nation has always the right of self-preservation, and 
as we had conceded the right to the Romans of ex- 
ecuting our criminal laws, it became my painful duty 
to send him to Pontius Pilate, with the following 
charges: 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



114 THE ARCSKO VOLUME. 

** ^ Caiaphds, High Priest of the Most High Ood, 
to Pontius Pilate, Governor of the Roman Provin^s : 

" ' Jesus of Nazareth is thus charged by the High 
Court of the Jews : 

" * First, with teaching the doctrine that there are 
more gods than one, which is contrary to the teach- 
ings of the Jewish law, which he most positively re- 
fuses to desist from in the presence of this court. 

" ' Second, he teaches that he is a God, which is' 
contrary to the Jewish law, and he is visible and 
comprehensible ; and, after being asked to desist by 
this court, he most positively affirms that he is the 
Son of God. 

" ' Third, he teach'^s and affirms that the Bath hole 
(Holy Spirit) cannot come until he goes away, which 
is contrary to the teachings of the Jews ; because it 
was He that brooded over the waters, and has been 
in the habitual light of the world ever since ; from 
all of which he refuses to desist. 

" ' He teaches baptism as the seal of Gt)d, instead 
of circumcision, which was established by the decrees 
of God with Abraham as a seal of the Jews ; and 
when abjured to desist by this court declared he 
would not. 

" ' He teaches asceticism as the means of salvation, 
contrary to the Jewish custom ; and affirmed in the 
presence of this court he would not desist. 

" ' He teaches that the Levitical ablution is of no 
service, while we hold that the outward washing is 
the sign of inward purity ; and when abjured to 
desist he emphatically refused. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



REPORT OF CAIAPHAS. 115 

" ' He has abrogated the ordinance given by God 
to Moses of the pascal supper, wherein we should 
roast a lamb and eat it with unleavened bread ; but 
Jesus has introduced a custom altogether different — 
without any authority. He has introduced common 
bread and wine, which are not only forbidden, but are 
well qualified to excite men's passions and make them 
forget God rather than to remember and trust Him, 
this feast having been introduced that we should 
remember to trust Him in the hours of trouble. 
When asked why he did this, all he would say was : 
** Hitherto I work, and my Father works.'* 

" ' He has abrogated the priesthood, and set the 
temple at naught, which is the very life's blood of 
the Jewish faith. 

" * Were it not that God our Father has given us 
these holy ordinances we would not be so tenacious 
of them. We know they are the pillars upon which 
the Jewish theocracy is built, and that we cannot 
live without them. Although Jesus of Nazareth has 
been abjured time and again to stop teaching these 
ways of death, he has as often declared he would 
not ; therefore it devolves on me as the proper and 
the only officer to pronounce sentence upon him.' 

" These charges were written by my scribe, and 
sent with the officers to Pilate for his consent. Of 
course, I did not expect him to execute him as he 
did, but it seems that the mob was so great that 
Pilate never received them. I expected Pilate to 
send Jesus back to me, so that I could send him to 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



116 THE ARGHKO VOLUME. 

you for your approval ; and if so, then I would pro- 
ceed to try him with Urim and Thummim, with the 
regular lackteea on guard, as our law requires ; but 
it seems that Pilate thirsted for his blood. Like all 
guilty tyrants, he was afraid of his own shadow, and 
wished to destroy everything that threatened his 
power. 

" With these reasons for my actions, I submit the 
case which I am sure will be considered favorably by 
my Masters of Israel." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER VII. 

REPORT OP CAIAPHAS TO THE SANHEDRIM CON- 
CERNING THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS. 

After having made the preceding record of 
Caiaphas, on unwinding the same scroll we found 
another report from him. It may be interesting to 
the reader to know what we mean by a scroll. It is 
similar to parchment. The Hebrew word numet 
means a pulp made from the bark of the reed into 
a paste, and dried in the sun until it is hard ; when 
pressed and polished it shines beautifully, and its 
surface is as smooth as our paper. It is of two kinds : 
one is called papyrus^ the other hierotike. The latter 
is more costly, and is used by priests alone. It is 
about sixteen inches wide, and is cemented together 
by a gum that exudes from a tree resembling our elm. 
It is written upon with some kind of indelible ink 
or paint, with a common reed quill, which is fash- 
ioned like our pens. The writing is done by the 
sopher, which is the Hebrew word for scribe. He is 
called grammateus by the Greeks. The report of 
Caiaphas is written in what is known as the square 
Hebrew. The letters are from a half-inch to an 
inch in size, so that one can imagine what a roll of 

(117) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



118 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

parchment it would take to record a deed It is read 
only with difficulty by the best Hebrew scholars, and 
they must have text-books to assist them. But after 
one has gotten the thread of the subject he can get 
along with it. This is the reason I got Dr. Mcintosh 
to go with me. He and Dr. Twyman have been in 
the business for many years. The windlass, as it 
might be called (for it more resembles our common 
rope-winders than anything I can think of), is a 
square piece of timber, about three inches in diame- 
ter, to which the scroll is fastened at one end, around 
which it is rolled like a spool. At the proper dis- 
tance are tied two transverse sticks to hold the parch- 
ment to its proper place. The windlass with the 
scroll is placed at one end of a table, and an empty 
windlass at the other end, so that as you unwind 
from the one to read, the scroll winds around the 
other. The letters are very distinct. There are 
hundreds of these arranged in rows. They are all 
lettered and numbered with their dates on them. 
This makes it easy to find anything desired. There 
is another class of books of fine sheep or goat skin, 
about eight by twelve inches. The writing on these 
is very fine and difficult to read. They are bound 
between cedar boards, with clasps, and contain from 
eight to forty sheets to the book. These are the kind 
of books of which Josephus wrote seventy-two. 

But to return to Caiaphas's report. After unwind- 
ing several feet, as before stated, we came across 
another communication from Caiaphas ; I hardly 
know whether to call it a resignation or a confession. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CAIAPHAS ON THE RESURRECTION. 119 

One thing I do know, it is one of the most solemn 
things that I have ever read. We thanked God 
that we had come to Constantinople, and that Mo- 
hammed had given orders to preserve these sacred 
scrolls in the mosque of St. Sophia. It is as follows : 

''Sanhedrim, 89. By Siphri II, 7.: 

" To You, Masters of Israel : As I have made a 
former defence to you, and you have approved the 
same, I feel in duty bound to communicate to you 
some facts that have come to my knowledge since 
that communication. A few days after the execution 
of Jesus of Nazareth the report of his resurrection 
from the dead became so common that I found it 
nece^ary to investigate it, because the excitement 
was more intense than before, and my own life as 
well as that of Pilate was in danger. I sent for 
Malkus, the captain of the royal city guard, who 
informed me he knew nothing personally, as he had 
placed Isham in command of the guard ; but from 
what he could learn from the soldiers the scene was 
av/e-inspiring, and the report was so generally be- 
lieved that it was useless to deny it. He thought 
my only chance was to suppress it among the soldiers, 
and have John and Peter banished to Crete, or 
arrested and imprisoned, and if they would not be 
quiet, to treat them as I had treated Jesus. He said 
that all the soldiers he had conversed with were con- 
vinced that Jesus was resurrected by supernatural 
power and was still living, and that he was no hu- 
man being, for the light and the angels and the dead 
that came out of their graves all went to prove that 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



120 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

something had happened that never occurred on 
earth before. He said that John and Peter were 
spreading it all over the country, and that if Jesus 
would appear at the head of a host, and declare for 
the king of the Jews, he believed all the Jews would 
fight for him. I sent for the lieutenant^ who gave a 
lengthy account of the occurrence that morning, all 
of which I suppose you have learned, and will inves- 
tigate. From this I am convinced that something 
transcending the laws of nature took place that 
morning, that cannot be accounted for upon natural 
laws, and I find it is useless to try to get any of the 
soldiers to deny it, for they are so excited that they 
cannot be reasoned with. I regret that I had the 
soldiers placed at the tomb, for the very things that 
they were to prevent they have helped to establish. 
" After questioning the soldiers and oflicers to my 
satisfaction, my mind being so disturbed that I could 
neither eat nor sleep, I sent for John and Peter. 
They came and brought Mary and Joanna, who are 
the women that went to embalm Jesus's body the 
morning of the resurrection, as it is called. They 
were very interesting as they related the circum- 
stances. Mary says that when they went day was 
just breaking. They met the soldiers returning from 
the sepulchre, and saw nothing strange until they 
came to the tomb, and found that it was empty. The 
stone that covered the sepulchre was rolled to one 
side, and two men dressed in flowing white were sit- 
ting, one at each end of the sepulchre. Mary asked 
them where was her Lord ; they said, * He is risen 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CAIAPHAS ON THE RESURRECTION. 121 

from the dead ; did he not tell you he would rise the 
third day and show himself to the people, to prove 
that he was the Lord of life ?' Go tell his disciples, 
said they. Joanna said she saw but one man ; but 
this discrepancy must have been due to their excite- 
ment, because they say they were much alarmed. 
They both say that as they returned they met the 
Master, who told them that he was the resurrection 
and the life ; all that will accept shall be resurrected 
from the second death. * We fell at his feet, all 
bathed in tears, and when we rose up he was gone.' 
Both these women wept for joy while relating these 
circumstances, and John shouted aloud, which made 
me tremble in every limb, for I could not help think- 
ing that something that was the exclusive work of 
God had occurred, but what it all meant was a great 
mystery to me. It might be, I said, that God had 
sent this message by the mouth of this stranger ; it 
might be that he was the seed of the woman, and we 
his people had executed him. 

" I asked John and Peter if they could give me 
any further evidence in regard to this man ; that I 
wished to be informed of his private history. Peter 
said that Jesus passed by where he was, and bade 
him follow him, and he felt attracted to him, but at 
first it was more through curiosity than anything in 
the man ; that he soon became acquainted with Mary, 
who told him that he was her son, and related to him 
the strange circumstances of his birth, and that she 
was convinced that he was to be the king of the Jews. 
She spoke of many strange things concerning his life. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



122 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

which made Peter feel more interested in him than he 
would have been, otherwise. He said that Jesus was a 
man so pleasant in his character, and so like a child 
in innocence, that no one could help liking him after 
he got acquainted with him ; that though he seemed 
to be stern and cold, he was not so in reality ; that 
he was exceedingly kind, especially to the poor ; 
that he would make any sacrifice for the sick and 
needy, and would spare no effort to impart knowl- 
edge to anyone that would call on him, and that his 
knowledge was so profound that he had seen him 
interrogated by the most learned doctors of the law, 
and he always gave the most perfect satisfaction, and 
that the sop her or scribes, and the Hillelites, and 
Shammaites were afraid to open their mouths in his 
presence. They had attacked him so often and been 
repelled that they shunned him as they would a 
wolf ; but when he had repelled them he did not 
enioy the triumph as they did over others of whom 
they had gotten the ascendency. As to his private 
life, he seemed not to be a man of pleasure, nor of sor- 
row. He mingled with society to benefit it, and yet 
took no part at all in what was going on. * I had 
heard many tell of what occurred when he was bap- 
tized, and from what his mother told me I was watch- 
ing for a display of his divine power, if he had any, 
for I knew he could never be king of the Jews 
unless he did have help from on high. Once when 
we were attending a marriage-feast the wine gave 
out, and his mother told him of it, and he said 
to the men to fill up some water-pots that were 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CAIAPHAS ON THE RESUBBECTION. 123 

sitting near, and they put in nothing but water, for 
I watched them, but when they poured it out it 
was wine, for it was tasted by all at the feast, and 
when the master found it out he called for Jesus to 
honor him, but he had disappeared. It seemed that 
he did not want to be popular, and this spirit dis- 
pleased us, for we knew if he was to be king of the 
Jews he must become popular with the Jews. His 
behavior angered his mother, for she was doing all 
she could to bring him into notice, and to make him 
popular among the people, and the people could not 
help liking him when they saw l^im. Another pecu- 
liarity was that in his presence everyone felt safe. 
There seemed to be an almighty power pervading 
the air wherever he went so that everyone felt secure, 
and believed that no harm could befall them if Jesus 
were present. As we were in our fishing-boat I saw 
Jesus coming out toward us, walking on the water. 
I knew that if he could make the waves support 
him, he could me also. I asked him if I might come 
to him ; he said to me to come, but when I saw the 
waves gathering around me I began to sink, and 
asked him. to help me. He lifted me up, and told 
me to have faith in God. On another occasion we 
were sailing on the sea, and there was a great storm. 
It blew at a fearful rate, and all on board thought 
they would be lost ; we awakened the master, and 
when he saw the raging of the storm he stretched 
out his hand and said, " Peace, be still !" and the 
wind ceased to blow, the thunder stopped, the light- 
nings withdrew, and the billowing sea seenied as 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



124 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

quiet as a babe in its mother's arms — all done in one 
moment of time. This I saw with my own eyes, and 
from that time I was convinced that he was not a 
common man. Neither did he work by enchantment 
like the Egyptian thaumaturgists, for in all their 
tricks they never attack the laws of nature. In vain 
might they order the thunder to hush, or the winds to 
abate, or the lightnings to cease their flashing. Again, 
I saw this man while we were passing from Jericho. 
There was a blind man, who cried out to him for 
mercy, and Jesus said to me, " Go, bring him near," 
and when I brought him near Jesus asked him what 
he wanted. He said he wanted to see him. Jesus 
said, " Receive thy sight," when he was not near 
enough for Jesus to lay his hands upon him or use 
any art. Thus were all his miracles performed. He 
did not act as the Egyptian necromancers. They 
use vessels, such as cups, bags, and jugs, and many 
other things to deceive. Jesus used nothing but his 
simple speech in such a way that all could underatand 
him, and it seemed as if the laws of nature were his 
main instruments of action, and that nature was as 
obedient to him as a slave is to his master. I recall 
another occasion when a young man was dead, and 
Jesus loved his sisters. One of them went with Jesus 
to the tomb. He commanded it to be uncovered. 
The sister said, " Master, by this time he is offensive ; 
he has been dead four days." Jesus said, " Only have 
faith," and he called the young man by name, and he 
came forth out of the tomb, and is living to-day,' and 
Peter proposed that I should see him for myself. 



Digitized by 



Googk 



CAT APR AS ON THE RESURRECTION. 125 

" Thus argue Peter and John. If Jesus had such 
power over nature and nature's laws, and power over 
death in others, he would have such power over death 
that he could lay down his life and take it up again, 
as he said he would do. As he proposes to bring hun- 
dreds of witnesses to prove all he says, and much more 
— witnesses whose veracity cannot be doubted — and 
as I had heard many of these things before from differ- 
ent men, both friends and foes (and although these 
things are related by his friends — ^that is, the friends 
of Jesus — yet these men talk like men of truth, and 
their testimony corroborates other evidence that I 
have from other sources, that convinces me that this 
is something that should not be rashly dealt with), 
and seeing the humble trust and confidence of these 
men and women, besides, as John says, thousands of 
others equally strong in their belief, it throws me 
into great agitation. I feel some dreadful forebod- 
ing-— a weight upon my heart. I cannot feel as a 
criminal from the fact that I was acting according 
to my best judgment with the evidence before me. 
I feel that I was acting in defence of God and my 
country, which I love better than my life, and if I 
was mistaken, I was honest in my mistake. And as 
we teach that honesty of purpose gives character to 
the action, on this basis I shall try to clear myself of 
any charge, yet there is a conscious fear about my 
heart, so that I have no rest day or night. I feel 
sure that if I should meet Jesus I would fall dead 
at his feet ; and it seemed to me if I went out J 
should be sure to meet him. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



126 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

" In this state of conscious dread I remained in- 
vestigating the Scriptures to know more about the 
prophecies concerning this man, but found nothing 
to satisfy my mind. I locked my door and gave the 
guards orders to let no one in without first giving me 
Notice. While thus engaged, with no one in the 
room but my wife and Annas, her father, when I 
lifted up my eyes, behold Jesus of Nazareth stood 
before me. My breath stopped, my blopd ran cold, 
and I was in the act of falling, when he spoke and 
said, * Be not afraid, it is I. You condemned me 
that you might go free. This is the work of my 
Father. Your only wrong is, you have a wicked 
heart ; this you must repent of. This last lamb 
you have slain is the one that was appointed before 
the foundation ; this sacrifice is made for all men. 
Your other lambs were for those who oSered them ; 
this is for all, this is the last ; it is for you if you 
will accept it. I died that you and all mankind 
might be saved.' At this he looked at me with such 
melting tenderness that it seemed to me I was noth- 
ing but tears, and my strength was all gone. I fell 
on my face at his feet as one that was dead. When 
Annas lifted me up Jesus was gone, and the door 
still locked. No one could tell when or where he 
went. 

" So, noble Masters, I do not feel that I can offici- 
ate as priest any more. If this strange personage is 
,from God, and should prove to be the Saviour we 
have looked for so long, and I have been the means 
of crucifying him, I liave no further offerings to 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



OAIAPHAS ON THE RESURRECTION, 127 

make for sin ; but I will wait and see how these 
things will develop. And if he proves to be the 
ruler that we are looking for, they will soon develop 
into something more grand in the future. His glory 
will increase ; his influence will spread wider and 
wider, until the whole earth shall be full of his glory, 
and all the kingdoms of the world shall be his do- 
minion. Such are the teachings of the prophets on 
this subject. Therefore you will appoint Jonathan, 
or some one, to fill the holy place." 

[We found that, soon after, Jonathan became high 
priest, though history teaches us differently. — 
Mahan.] 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER VIII. 

VALLEUS'S NOTES. — ^ACTA PILATI, OR PILATE'S BE- 
PORT TO CiESAR OF THE ARREST, TRIAL, AND 
CRUCIFIXION OF JESUS. 

Valleus Paterculus, a Roman historian, was 
nineteen yeare old when Jesus was born. His works 
have been thought to be extinct. I know of but 
two historians that make reference to his writings, 
Priscian and Tacitus, who speak of him as a de- 
scendant of an equestrian family of Campania. 
From what we gather from these writers, Valleus 
must have been a close friend of Caesar, who raised 
him by degrees until he became one of the great men 
of Rome, and for sixteen years commanded the army. 
He returned to Rome in the year 31 and finished 
his work, which was called Historia Romania. He 
held the office of praetor when Augustus died, and 
while Vinceus was consul. 

Valleus says that in Judea he met a man called 
Jesus of Nazareth, who was one of the most re- 
markable characters he had ever seen ; that he was 
more afraid of Jesus than of a whole army, for he 
cured all manner of diseases and raised the dead, 
and when he cursed the orchards or fruit-trees for 
(128) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S BEPOBT, 129 

their barrenness, they instantly withered to their 
roots. After referring to the wonderful works of 
Jesus, he says that, although Jesus had such power, 
he did not use it to injure any one, but seemed always 
inclined to help the poor. Valleus says the Jews 
were divided in their opinion of him, the poorer class 
claiming him as their king and their deliverer from 
Roman authority, and that if Jesus should raise an 
army and give it the power he could sweep the 
world in a single day ; but the rich Jews hated and 
cursed him behind his back, and called him an 
Egyptian necromancer, though they were as afraid 
of him as of death ( Valleus Faterculvs^ B. 72, found 
in the Vatican at Eome). 



PILATE 8 REPORT. 

" To Tiberius C.«»ar, Emperor of Rome. 

^^Noble Sovereign, Greeting : The events of the last 
few days in my province have been of such a char- 
acter that I will give the details in full as they 
occurred, as I should not be surprised if, in the 
course of time, they may change the destiny of our 
nation, for it seems of late that all the gods have 
ceased to be propitious. I am almost ready to say. 
Cursed be the day that I succeeded Vallerius Flaceus 
in the government of Judea ; for since then my life 
has been one of continual uneasiness and distress. 

" On my arrival at Jerusalem I took possession 
of the prsetorium, and ordered a splendid feast to be 
9 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



130 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

prepared, to which I invited the tetrarch of Gralilee, 
with the high priest and his officers. At the ap- 
pointed hour no guests appeared. This I considered 
an insult offered to my dignity, and to the whole 
government which I represent. A few days after 
the high priest deigned to pay me a visit. His de- 
portment was grave and deceitful. He pretended 
that his religion forbade him and his attendants to 
sit at the table of the Romans, and eat and offer liba- 
tions with them, but this was only a sanctimonious 
seeming, for his very countenance betrayed his hypoc- 
risy. Although I thought it expedient to accept 
his excuse, from that moment I was convinced 
that the conquered had declared themselves the 
enemy of the conquerors; and I would warn the 
Romans to beware of the high priests of this coun- 
try. They would betray their own mother to gain 
office and a luxurious living. It seems to me that, 
of conquered cities, Jerusalem is the most difficult 
to govern. So turbulent are the people that I live 
in momentary dread of an insurrection. I have not 
soldiers sufficient to suppress it. I had only one 
centurian and a hundred men at my command. I 
requested a reinforcement from the prefect of Syria, 
who informed me that he had scarcely troops suffi- 
cient to defend his own province. An insatiate thirst 
for conquest to extend our empire beyond the means 
of defending it, I fear, will be the cause of the final 
overthrow of our whole government, I lived secluded 
from the masses, for I did not know what those priests 
might influence the rabble to do ; yet I endeavored 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT, 131 

to ascertain, as far as I coul3, the mind and standing 
of the people. 

"Among the various rumors that came tojny ears 
there was one in particular that attracted my atten- 
tion. A young man, it was said, had appeared in 
Galilee preaching with a noble unction a new law in 
the name of the God that had sent him. At first I 
was apprehensive that his design was to stir up the 
people against the Romans, but my fears were soon 
dispelled. Jesus of Nazareth spoke rather as friend 
of the Romans than of the Jews. One day in pass- 
ing by the place of Siloe, where there was a great 
concourse of people, I observed in the midst of the 
group a young man who was leaning against a tree, 
calmly addressing the multitude. I was told it was 
Jesus. This I could easily have suspected, so great 
was the diSerence between him and those listening 
to him. His golden-colored hair and beard gave to 
his appearance a celestial aspect. He appeared to 
be about thirty years of age. Never have I seen a 
sweeter or more serene countenance. What a con- 
trast between him and his hearers, with their black 
beards and tawny complexions ! 

" Unwilling to interrupt him by my presence, I 
continued my walk, but signified to my secretary to 
join the group and listen. My secretary's name is 
Manlius. He is the grandson of the chief of the 
conspirators who encamped in Etruria waiting for 
Cataline. Manlius had been for a long time an in- 
habitant of Judea, and is well acquainted with the 
Hebrew language. He was devoted to me, and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



132 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

worthy of my confidence. On entering the prseto- 
rium I found Manlius, who related to me the words 
Jesus had pronounced at Silpe. Never have I read 
in the works of the philosophers anything that can 
compare to the maxims of Jesus. One of the rebel- 
lious Jews, so numerous in Jerusalem, having asked 
Jesus if it was lawful to give tribute to Caesar, he 
replied : * Render unto Caesar the things that belong 
to Caesar, and unto God the things that are God's.' 

" It was on account of the wisdom of his sayings 
that I granted so much liberty to the Nazarene ; for 
it was in my power to have had him arrested, and 
exiled to Pontus ; but that would have been contrary 
to the justice which has always characterized the 
Roman government in all its dealings with men ; 
this man was neither seditious nor rebellious ; I ex- 
tended to him my protection, unknown perhaps to 
himself. He was at liberty to act, to speak, to assem- 
ble and address the people, and to choose disciples, 
unrestrained by any praetorian mandate. Should it 
ever happen (may the gods avert the omen !), should 
it ever happen, I say, that the religion of our fore- 
fathers will be supplanted by the religion of Jesus, 
it will be to this noble toleration that Rome shall 
owe her premature death, while I, miserable wretch, 
will have been the instrument of what the Jews 
call Providence, and we call destiny. 

"This unlimited freedom granted to Jesus pro- 
voked the Jews — ^not the poor, but the rich and pow- 
erful. It is true, Jesus was severe on the latter, and 
this was a political reason, in my opinion, for not 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT. 133 

restraining the liberty of the Nazarene. 'Scribes 
and Pharisees/ he would say to them, * you are a 
race of vipers ; you resemble painted sepulchres ; 
you appear well unto men, but you have death within 
you.* At other times he would sneer at the alms of 
the rich and proud, telling them that the mite of the 
poor was more precious in the sight of God. Com- 
plaints were daily made at the prsetorium against the 
insolence of Jesus. 

" I was even informed that some misfortune would 
befall him ; that it would not be the first time that 
Jerusalem had stoned those who called themselves 
prophets ; an appeal would be made to Caesar. How- 
ever, my conduct was approved by the Senate, and 
I was promised a reinforcement after the termination 
of the Parthian war. 

" Being too weak to suppress an insurrection, I 
resolved upon adopting a measure that promised to 
restore the tranquillity of the city without subjecting 
the prsetorium to humiliating concession. I wrote to 
Jesus requesting an interview with him at the praeto- 
rium. He came. You know that in my veins flows 
the Spanish mixed with Roman blood — ^as incapable 
of fear as it is of weak emotion. When the Naza- 
rene made his appearance, I was walking in my 
basilic, and my f set seemed fastened with an iron 
hand to the marble pavement, and I trembled in 
every limb as does a guilty culprit, though the Naza- 
rene was as calm as innocence itself. When he came 
up to me he stopped, and by a signal sign he seemed 
to say to me, * I am here/ though he spoke not a word. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



134 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

For some time I contemplated with admiration and 
awe this extraordinary type of man — a type of man 
unknown to our numerous painters, who have given 
form and figure to all the gods and the heroes. There 
was nothing about him that was repelling in its char- 
acter, yet I felt too awed and tremulous to approach 
him. 

" * Jesus,* said I unto him at last — and my tongue 
faltered — * Jesus of Nazareth, for the last three 
years I have granted you ample freedom of speech ; 
nor do I regret it. Your words are those of a sage. 
I know not whether you have read Socrates or Plato, 
but this I know, there is in your discourses a majes- 
tic simplicity that elevates you far above those phi- 
losophers. The Emperor is informed of it, and I, 
his humble representative in this country, am glad 
of having allowed you that liberty of which you are 
so worthy. However, I must not conceal from you 
that your discourses have raised up against you 
powerful and inveterate enemies. Nor is this sur- 
prising. Socrates had his enemies, and he fell a vic- 
tim to their hatred. Yours are doubly incensed — 
against you on account of your discourses being so 
severe upon their conduct ; against me on account 
of the liberty I have afforded you. They even ac- 
cuse me of being indirectly leagued with you for the 
purpose of depriving the Hebrews of the little civil 
power which Rome has left them. My request — I 
do not say my order — ^is, that you be more circum- 
spect and moderate in your discourses in the future, 
and more considerate of them, lest you arouse the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT. 135 

pride of your enemies, and they raise against you the 
stupid populace, and compel me to employ the instru- 
ments of law/ 

" The Nazarene calmly replied : * Prince of the 
earth, your words proceed not from true wisdom. 
Say to the torrent to stop in the midst of the moun- 
tain-gorge : it will uproot the trees of the valley. 
The torrent will answer you that it obeys the laws 
of nature and the Creator. God alone knows whither 
flow the waters of the torrent. Verily I say unto 
you, before the rose of Sharon blossoms the blood of 
the just shall be spilt.' 

" * Your blood shall not be spilt,' said I, with deep 
emotion ; * you are more precious in my estimation 
on account of your wisdom than all the turbulent 
and proud Pharisees who abuse the freedom granted 
them by the Romans. They conspire against Caesar, 
and convert his bounty into fear, impressing the un- 
learned that Caesar is a tyrant and seeks their ruin. 
Insolent wretches ! they are not aware that the wolf 
of the Tiber sometimes clothes himself with the skin 
of the sheep to accomplish his wicked designs. I 
will protect you against them. My praetorium shall 
be an asylum, sacred both day and night.' 

" Jesus carelessly shook his head, and said with a 
grave and divine smile : * When the day shall haye 
come there will be no asylums for the son of man, 
neither in the earth nor under the earth. The asy- 
lum of the just is there,' pointing to the heavens. 
* That which is written in the books of the prophets 
must be accomplished.' 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



136 THE ABGHKO VOLUME. 

" * Young man/ I answered, mildly, * you will 
oblige me to convert my request into an order. The 
safety of the province which has been confided to 
my care requires it. You must observe more mod- 
eration in your discourses. Do not infringe my 
order. You know the consequences. May happiness 
attend you ; farewell.* 

" * Prince of the earth,' replied Jesus, * I come not 
to bring war into the world, but peace, love, and 
charity. I was born the same day on which Augus- 
tus Csesar gave peace to the Roman world. Perse- 
cutions proceed not from me. I expect it from others, 
and will meet it in obedience to the will of my Father, 
who has shown me the way. Restrain, therefore, 
your worldly prudence. It is not in your power to 
arrest the victim at the foot of the tabernacle of 
expiation.' 

** So saying, he disappeared like a bright shadow 
behind the curtains of the basilic — to my great relief, 
for I felt a heavy burden on me, of which I could 
not relieve myself while in his presence. 

** To Herod, who then reigned in Galilee, the ene- 
mies of Jesus addressed themselves, to wreak their 
vengeance on the Nazarene. Had Herod consulted 
his own inclinations, he would have ordered Jesus 
immediately to be put to death ; but, though proud 
of his royal dignity, yet he hesitated to commit 
an act that might lessen his influence with the 
Senate, or, like me, was afraid of Jesus. But 
it would never do for a Roman officer to be scared 
by a Jew. Previously to this, Herod called on me 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S BEPOBT. 137 

at the prsetorium, and, on rising to take leave, after 
some trifling conversation, asked me what was my 
opinion concerning the Nazarene. I replied that 
Jesus appeared to me to be one of those great philos- 
ophers that great nations sometimes produced ; that 
his doctrines were by no means sacrilegious, and that 
the intentions of Rome were to leave him to that 
freedom of speech which was justified by his actions. 
Herod smiled maliciously, and, saluting me with 
ironical respect, departed. 

" The great feast of the Jews was approaching, 
and the intention was to avail themselves of the pop- 
ular exultation which always manifests itself at the 
solemnities of a passover. The city was overflow- 
ing with a tumultuous populace, clamoring for the 
death of the Nazarene. My emissaries informed 
me that the treasure of the temple had been em- 
ployed in bribing the people. The danger was press- 
ing. A Roman centurion had been insulted. I 
wrote to the Prefect of Syria for a hundred foot- 
soldiers and as many cavalry. He declined. I saw 
myself alone with a handful of veterans in the midst 
of a rebellious city, too weak to suppress an upris- 
ing, and having no choice left but to tolerate it. 
They had seized upon Jesus, and the seditious rab- 
ble, although they had nothing to fear from the prae- 
torium, believing, as their leaders-had told them, that 
I winked at their sedition — continued vociferating : 
* Crucify him ! Crucify him !' 

" Three powerful parties had combined together 
at that time against Jesus : First, the Herodians and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



138 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

the Sadducees, whose seditious conduct seemed to 
have proceeded from double motives : they hated the 
Nazarene and were impatient of the Roman yoke. 
They never forgave me for having entered the holy 
city with banners that bore the image of the Roman 
emperor ; and although in this instance I had com- 
mitted a fatal error, yet the sacrilege did not appear 
less heinous in their eyes. Another grievance also 
rankled in their bosoms. I had proposed to employ 
a part of the treasure of the temple in erecting edi- 
fices for public use. My proposal was scorned. The 
Pharisees were the avowed enemies of Jesus. They 
cared not for the government. They bore with bit- 
terness the severe reprimands which the Nazarene 
for three years had been continually giving them 
wherever he went. Timid and too weak to act by 
themselves, they had embraced the quarrels of the 
Herodians and the Sadducees. Besides these three 
parties, I had to contend against the reckless and 
profligate populace, always ready to join a sedition, 
and to profit by the disorder and confusion that 
resulted therefrom. 

" Jesus was dragged before the High Priest and 
coodemned to death. It was then that the High 
Priest, Caiaphas, performed a divisory act of submis- 
sion. He sent his prisoner to me to confirm his con- 
demnation and secure his execution. I answered 
him that, as Jesus was a Galilean, the aifair came 
under Herod's jurisdiction, and ordered him to be sent 
thither. The wily tetrarch professed humility, and, 
protesting his deference to the lieutenant of Caesar, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT, 139 

he committed the fate of the man to my hands. 
Soon my palace assumed the aspect of a besieged 
citadel. Every moment increased the number of 
the malcontents. Jerusalem was inundated with 
crowds from the mountains of Nazareth. All Judea 
appeared to be pouring into the city. 

I had taken a wife from among the Gauls, who 
pretended to see into futurity. Weeping and throw- 
ing herself at my feet she said to me : * Beware, beware, 
and touch not that man ; for he is holy. Last night I 
saw him in a vision. He was walking on the waters ; 
he was flying on the wings of the wind. He spoke 
to the tempest and to the fishes of the lake ; all were 
obedient to him. Behold, the torrent in Mount Ked- 
ron flows with blood, the statues of Caesar are filled 
with gemonide ; the columns of the interium have 
given away, and the sun is veiled in mourning like a 
vestal in the tomb. Ah ! Pilate, evil awaits thee. If 
thou wilt not listen to the vows of thy wife, dread 
the curse of a Roman Senate ; dread the frowns 
of Caesar.' 

" By this time the marble stairs groaned under 
the weight of the multitude. The Nazarene was 
brought back to me. I proceeded to the halls of 
justice, followed by my guard, and asked the people 
in a severe tone what they demanded. 

" * The death of the Nazarene,' was the reply. 

" * For what crime ?' 

" * He has blasphemed ; he has prophesied the ruin 
of the temple ; he calls himself the Son of God, the 
Messiah, the King of the Jews.' 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



140 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

" * Roman justice/ said I, * punishes not such 
oSences with death/ 

" * Crucify him ! Crucify him !' cried the relent- 
less rabble. The vociferations of the infuriated mob 
shook the palace to its foundations. 

" There was but one who appeared to be calm in 
the midst of the vast multitude ; it was the Naza- 
rene. After many fruitless attempts to protect him 
from the fury of his merciless persecutors, I adopted 
a measure which at the moment appeared to me 
to be the only one that could save his life. I pro- 
posed, as it was their custom to deliver a prisoner 
on such occasions, to release Jesus and let him go 
free, that he might be the scapegoat, as they called 
it ; but they said Jesus must be crucified. I then 
spoke to them of the inconsistency of their course as 
being incompatible with their laws, showing that no 
criminal judge could pass sentence on a criminal 
unless he had fasted one whole day ; and that the sen- 
tence must have the consent of the Sanhedrim, and the 
signature of the president of that court ; that no 
criminal could be executed on the same day his sen- 
tence was fixed, and the next day, on the day of his 
execution, the Sanhedrim was required to review the 
whole proceeding ; also, according to their law, a 
man was stationed at the door of the court with a 
flag, and another a short way off on horseback to cry 
the name of the criminal and his crime, and the names 
of his witnesses, and to know if any one could testify 
in his favor ; and the prisoner on his way to execu- 
tion had the right to turn back three times, and to 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT. 141 

plead any new thing in his favor. I urged all these 
pleas, hoping they might awe them into subjection ; 
but they still cried, * Crucify him I Crucify him !* 

" I then ordered Jesus to be scourged, hoping this 
might satisfy them ; but it only increased their fury. 
I then called for a basin, and washed my hands in 
the presence of the clamorous multitude, thus testify- 
ing that in my judgment Jesus of Nazareth had done 
nothing deserving of death ; but in vain. It was his 
life these wretches thirsted for. 

" Often in our civil commotions have I witnessed 
the furious anger of the multitude, but nothing could 
be compared to what I witnessed on this occasion. 
It might have been truly said that all the phantoms 
of the infernal regions had assembled at Jerusalem. 
The crowd appeared not to walk, but to be borne off 
and whirled as a vortex, rolling along in living waves 
from the portals of the prsetorium even unto Mount 
Zion, with howling screams, shrieks, and vocifera- 
tions such as were never heard in the seditions of 
the Pannonia, or in the tumults of the forum. 

" By degrees the day darkened like a winter's 
twilight, such as had been at the death of the great 
Julius Caesar. It was likewise the Ides of March. 
I, the continued governor of a rebellious province, 
was leaning against a column of my basilic, contem- 
plating athwart the dreary gloom these fiends of Tar- 
tarus dragging to execution the innocent Nazarene. 
All around me was deserted. Jerusalem had vom- 
ited forth her indwellers through the funeral gate 
that leads to Gemonica. An air of desolation and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



142 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

sadness enveloped me. My guards had joined the 
cavalry, and the centurion, with a display of power, 
was endeavoring to keep order. I was left alone, and 
my breaking heart admonished me that what was 
passing at that moment appertained rather to the 
history of the gods than that of men. A loud 
clamor was heard proceeding from Golgotha, which, 
borne on the winds, seemed to announce an agony 
such as was never heard by mortal ears. Dark clouds 
lowered over the pinnacle of the temple, and setting 
over the city covered it as with a veil. So dreadful 
were the signs that men saw both in the heavens and 
on the earth that Dionysius the Areopagite is re- 
ported to have exclaimed, * Either the author of 
nature is suffering or the universe is falling apart.' 

" Whilst these appalling scenes of nature were 
transpiring, there was a dreadful earthquake in lower 
Egypt, which filled everbody with fear, and scared 
the superstitious Jews almost to death. It is said 
Balthasar, an aged and learned Jew of Antioch, was 
found dead after the excitement was over. Whether 
he died from alarm or grief is not known. He was 
a strong friend of the Nazarene. 

" Near the first hour of the night I threw my 
mantle around me, and went down into the city 
toward the gates of Golgotha. The sacrifice was con- 
summated. The crowd was returning home, still 
agitated, it is true, but gloomy, taciturn, and des- 
perate. What they had witnessed had stricken them 
with terror and remorse. I also saw my little Roman 
cohort pass by mournfully, the standard-bearer hav- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT. 143 

ing veiled his eagle in token of grief ; and I over- 
heard some of the Jewish soldiers murmuring strange 
words which I did not understand.. Others were 
recounting miracles very like those which have 
so often smitten the Romans by the will of the 
gods. Sometimes groups of men and women would 
halt, then, looking back toward Mount Calvary, 
would remain motionless in expectation of witnessing 
some new prodigy. 

" I returned to the prsetorium, sad and pensive. 
On ascending the stairs, the steps of which were still 
stained with the blood of the Nazarene, I perceived 
an old man in a suppliant posture, and behind him 
several Romans in tears. He threw himself at vatf 
feet and wept most bitterly. It is painful to see an old 
man weep, and my heart being already overcharged 
with grief, we, though strangers, wept together. And 
in truth it seemed that the tears lay very shallow 
that day with many whom I perceived in the vast 
concourse of people. I never witnessed such an 
extreme revulsion of feeling. Those who betrayed 
and sold him, those who testified against him, those 
who cried, * Crucify him, we have his blood,' all 
slunk off like cowardly curs, and washed their teeth 
with vinegar. As I am told that Jesus taught a 
resurrection and a separation after death, if such 
should be the fact I am sure it commenced in this 
vast crowd. 

" * Father,' said I to him, after gaining control of 
my feelings, * who are you, and what is your request ?' 

" * I am Joseph of Arimathsea,' replied he, * and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



144 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

am come to beg of you upon my knees the permis- 
sion to bury Jesus of Nazareth.* 

" * Your prayer is granted/ said I to him ; and at 
the same time I ordered Manlius to take some sol- 
diers with him to superintend the interment, lest it 
should be profaned. 

"A few days after the sepulchre was found empty. 
His disciples proclaimed all over the country that 
Jesus had risen from the dead, as he had foretold. 
This created more excitement even than the cruci- 
fixion. As to its truth I cannot say for certain, but I 
have made some investigation of the matter ; so you 
can examine for yourself, and see if I am in fault, 
as Herod represents. 

" Joseph buried Jesus in his own tomb. Whether 
he contemplated his resurrection or calculated to cut 
him another, I cannot tell. The day after he' was 
buried one of the priests came to the prsetorium and 
said they were apprehensive that his disciples in- 
tended to steal the body of Jesus and hide it, and 
then make it appear that he had risen from the dead, 
as he had foretold, and of which they were perfectly 
convinced. I sent him to the captain of the royal 
guard (Malcus) to tell him to take the Jewish sol- 
diers, place as many around the sepulchre as were 
needed ; then if anything should happen they could 
blame themselves, and not the Romans. 

" When the great excitement arose about the sep- 
ulchre being found empty, I felt a deeper solicitude 
than ever. I sent for Malcus, who told me he had 
placed his lieutenant, Ben Isham, with one hundred 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT. 145 

soldiers, around the sepulchre. He told me that 
Isham and the soldiers were very much alarmed at 
what had occurred there that morning. I sent for 
this man Isham, who related to me, as near as I can 
recollect, the following circumstances : He said that 
at about the beginning of the fourth watch they saw 
a soft and beautiful light over the sepulchre. He at 
first thought that the women had come to embalm the 
body of Jesus, as was their custom, but he could not 
see how they had gotten through the guards. While 
these thoughts were passing through his mind, be- 
hold, the whole place was lighted up, and there 
seemed to be crowds of the dead in their grave- 
clothes. All seemed to be shouting and filled with 
ecstasy, while all around and above was the most 
beautiful music he had ever heard ; and the whole 
air seemed to be full of voices praising God. At 
this time there seemed to be a reeling and swimming 
of the earth, so that he turned so sick and faint that 
he could not stand on his feet. He said the earth 
seemed to swim from under him, and his senses left 
him, so that he knew not what did occur. I asked 
him in what condition he was when he came to him- 
self. He said he was lying on the ground with his 
face down. I asked him if he could not have been 
mistaken as to the light. Was it not day that was 
coming in the East? He said at first he thought of 
that, but at a stone's cast it was exceedingly dark ; 
and then he remembered it was too early for day. I 
asked him if his dizziness might not have come from 
being wakened up and geUing up too suddenly, as it 
10 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



146 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

sometimes had that eSect. He said he was not, and 
had not been asleep all night, as the penalty was 
death for him to sleep on duty. He said he had let 
some of the soldiers sleep at a time. Some were 
asleep then. I asked him how long the scene lasted. 
He said he did not know, but he thought nearly an 
hour. He said it was hid by the light of day. I 
asked him if he went to the sepulchre after he had 
come to himself. He said no, because he was afraid ; 
that just as soon as relief came they all went to their 
quarters, I asked him if he had been questioned by 
the priests. He said he had. They wanted him to 
say it was an earthquake, and that they were asleep, 
and oSered him money to say that the disciples came 
and stole Jesus ; but he saw no disciples ; he did not 
know that the body was gone until he was told. I 
asked him what was the private opinion of those 
priests he had conversed with. He said that some 
of them thought that Jesus was no man ; that he was 
not a human being ; that he was not the son of 
Mary ; that he was not the same that was said to be 
bom of the virgin in Bethlehem ; that the same per- 
son had been on the earth before with Abraham and 
Lot, and at many times and places. 

" It seems to me that, if the Jewish theory be true, 
these conclusions are correct, for they are in accord 
with this man's life, as is known and testified by both 
friends and foes, for the elements were no more in 
his hands than the clay in the hands of the potter. 
He could convert water into wine ; he could change 
death into life, disease into health ; he could calm 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



PILATE'S REPORT, 147 

the seas, still the storms, call up fish with a silver 
coin in its mouth. Now, I say, if he could do all 
these things, which he did, and many more, as the 
Jews all testify, and it was doing these things that 
created this enmity against him — he was not charged 
with criminal oSenses, nor was he charged with vio- 
lating any law, nor of wronging any individual in 
person, and all these facts are known to thousands, 
as well by his foes as by his friends — I am almost 
ready to say, as did Manulas at the cross, * Truly 
this was the Son of God.' 

" Now, noble Sovereign, this is as near the facts 
in the case as I can arrive at, and I have taken 
pains to make the statement very full, so that you 
may judge of my conduct upon the whole, as I hear 
that Antipater has said many hard things of me in 
this matter. With the promise of faithfulness and 
good wishes to my noble Sovereign, 

" I am your most obedient servant, 

"Pontius Pilate." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER IX. 

HEROD ANTIPATER's DEFENCE BEFORE THE ROMAN 
SENATE IN REGARD TO HIS CONDUCT AT 
BETHLEHEM. 

On a scroll in the library of the Vatican I find 
the following record, marked ** Herod Antipater's 
Defence :" 

''Noble Romans: In the case whereof I am 
accused, these Jews are of all people the most super- 
stitious, and no more to be trusted than the Hindoos. 
They have taught themselves to believe in but one 
God, who dwells in another world, so they can neither 
see nor hear Him, nor in any way approach Him by 
their senses. They believe that He is unchangeable 
and unapproachable ; that He can only manifest 
Himself through some angel or spirit, or some light, 
or the thunder, or any strange and uncommon phe- 
nomenon. Hence, they are so superstitious that they 
can be made to believe anything. 

** In order that you may know what kind of peo- 
ple I have to deal with, I will give you some of their 
maxims : (1) Wh^n the sun shines they say their 
God smiles ; (2) when it is cloudy they say He 
frowns ; (3) when it thunders they say He is angry, 
(148) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



HEROD ANTIPATER8 DEFENCE. 149 

and they hide themselves ; (4) when it rains they say 
He weeps, and many other similar sayings. Now, 
my lords, you can see at once how far this people 
might be led, if they could be made to believe this 
strange God was at their head, and took up their 
cause. 

** Now, as a foundation for all this foolishness, 
they have a book, and a set of men, called priests, 
who read and expound this book to them, and they 
will believe anything these priests tell them. To 
show how far they may be led, these priests tell them 
that some thousands of years ago one Moses died, 
and went to where this strange God dwelt. He was 
gone forty days, and when he came back he brought 
this book, which was written by this God for their 
government. Now, to prove the whole thing is a 
forgery, the book is wholly for the benefit of the 
priest. The poor have to work and toil contin- 
ually, and pay half what they make, and sometimes 
almost starve to support the lazy priests and furnish 
them and their women with plenty of fine garments, 
and wine, and the best of food. The priests tell 
these poor Jews that this God requires them to bring 
the best calf, the best lamb, and the best flour and 
oil to the temple, to offer in sacrifice ; and the priests 
and their party get all this for themselves. I often 
tell them, when they object to the Koman taxation, 
that they could keep up a thousand Caesars for much 
less than it costs to keep up their God and His priests. 

** The leaders are always quarrelling and fighting 
among themselves, and dividing off in different sects. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



150 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

Miracles are as common as poor physicians. The 
Essenes are noted for both. They prophesy, work 
miracles, see visions, and have dreams, and stand in 
reputation as quack doctors. They pretend to know 
all about angels, ghosts, and spirits ; they profess the 
art of managing ethereal citizens of transatmospheric 
regions. They live together in colonies, some of them 
are cenobitic and some are celibate communities. 
They maintain that all of them are priests and 
high priests ; therefore their daily baptisms as the 
priests on duty. They wear the Levitical garments. 
Their tables are their altars, and their meals their 
only sacrifices. With this sanctimonious misan- 
thropy, which is their highest virtue, they use the 
allegorical method of expounding the Scripture. 
While we think, and reason, and reflect, and use our 
faculties to obtain our ideas of duty, they shut their 
eyes and fold their hands, waiting to be endued with 
power from their God ; and when they get it, it 
proves to be all to their own advantage and interest, 
to the ruin of their fellow-citizens. The Sadducees 
are another party, equally absurd. They get their 
doctrine from Antigonus Sochseus, who was Presi- 
dent of the Sanhedrim. They reject all the traditions 
of the scribes and Pharisees. Then we find the 
sopher, or scribe. They are the writers and expoun- 
ders of the law. The Pharisees (derived from Phar- 
ash, to separate) separate from all men on account 
of their sanctity. But it is useless to name all these 
sects, with their peculiar views, each differing from 
the other. They are all strict monotheists, yet 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



HEBOD ANTIPATER8 DEFENCE. 151 

they differ from each other more than the poly- 
theists do. 

** I have given this detailed description of the peo- 
ple and their various sects that the Senate may have 
an idea of the situation I am in. But if you could 
be here and see and associate with them as I do — to 
see them with all their sanctity of life, and then be- 
hold their treachery to each other ; see how they 
lie and steal the one from the other ; and then see 
how low and base are their priests — you would be 
much better qualified to judge of my actions. 

** As to this great excitement at Bethlehem, three 
strange, fantastic-looking men called on my guards 
at the gate, and asked them where was the babe bom 
that was to be King of the Jews. My guards told 
me of it, and I ordered the men to be brought into 
court. I asked them who they were. One of them 
said he was from Egjrpt. I asked what was their 
business. He said they were in search of the babe 
that was bom to rule the Jews. I told them that I 
mled the Jews under Augustus Caesar. But he said 
this babe would rule when I was gone. I told him 
not unless he was bom under the purple. I asked 
him how he knew of this babe. He said they had 
all had a dream the same night about it. I told 
them that the devil played with our brains when we 
were asleep. He drew a parchment roll from his 
bosom, and read in the Hebrew language : ' Thou, 
Bethlehem, least among the kingdoms of the world, 
out of thee should come a man that should rule all 
people.' I asked him who wrote that. He said the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



152 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

God of heaven. I asked him where he got that 
parchment. He said it was the law of the covenant 
of the Jews. He also said a star had travelled be- 
fore them all the way to Jerusalem. I told him his 
God was mistaken ; that Bethlehem was not a king- 
dom, neither was it the least in the kingdom of Judea. 
I told them that they were superstitious fanatics, 
and ordered them out of my presence. 

" But the excitement grew until it became intense. 
I found nothing could control it. I called the Hillel 
court, which was the most learned body of talent in 
Jerusalem. They read out of their laws that Jesus 
was to be born of a virgin in Bethlehem ; that he 
was to rule all nations, and all the kingdoms of the 
world were to be subject to him ; and that his king- 
dom should never end, but his appointees should 
continue this rule forever. I found this court just 
as sanguine as those strangers, and, in fact, it was in 
everbody's mouth ; I thought I could discover already 
a sort of deriding and mocking spirit among the 
lower classes in regard to the Koman authority. 
Now, it is my opinion that the scene that occurred 
at Bethlehem was nothing more than a meteor trav- 
elling through the air, or the rising vapor from the 
foot of the mountains out of the low, marshy ground, 
as is often the case. And as to the noise heard by 
Melker and those shepherd-boys, it was only the echo 
of the shepherds on the other side of the mountain 
calling the night-watch, or scaring away the wolves 
from their flocks. 

** But although this was nothing but a phenomQ- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



HEROD ANTIPATERS DEFENCE, I53 

non o! nature, and the whole thing a delusion, it did 
not better the condition I was in. A man will con- 
tend for a false faith stronger than he will for a true 
one, from the fact that the truth defends itself, but 
a falsehood must be- defended by its adherents : first, 
to prove it to themselves, and, secondly, that they 
may appear right in the estimation of their friends. 
But the fact is, this case is about as follows : The 
Koman taxation was cutting oif the support of the 
priests, and they were smarting under it. Again, 
the double taxing — that is, the tithes to the priests 
and the tax to the Komans — was bearing heavily on 
the common people, so that they could not stand it, 
and the priests saw that one of them would have to 
go unpaid ; and, as they saw the Komans were the 
stronger, they wrote these things in the Tosephta, 
and read it daily in all their synagogues and temples, 
that the Jewish mind might be prepared for the 
event, knowing that they would magnify a mote into 
a mountain, when it came to anything outside of the 
common laws of nature, and knowing that if they 
could get the common people to believe in the things 
there would be no end to their fighting. And from 
all appearances the excitement was fast driving the 
people that way. It had already become a by-word 
with the children of Bethlehem and Jerusalem that 
the Jews had a new king, that neither CsBsar nor 
Herod would reign any more, that they would have 
to pay no more taxes to keep up the Koman govern- 
ment. Such talk and sayings were common among 
the poorer classes of society. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



1 54 THE ARCHKO VOL UME. 

'* So I saw an insurrection brewing fast, and noth- 
ing but a most bloody war as the consequence. Now, 
under these circumstances, what was I to do? In 
my honest judgment it was best to pluck the unde- 
veloped flower in its bud, lest it should grow and 
strengthen, and finally burst, and shed its deadly 
poison over both nations, and impoverish and ruin 
them forever. My enemies can see I could have no 
malice toward the infants of Bethlehem. I took no 
delight in listening to the cries of innocent mothers. 
May all the gods forbid ! No ; I saw nothing but 
an insurrection and a bloody war were our doom, 
and in this the overthrow and downfall, to some 
extent, of our nation. 

** These are the grounds of my action in this mat- 
ter. I am satisfied I did the best that could be done 
under the circumstances. As my motive was purely 
to do the best I could for my whole country, I hope 
you will so consider it, and I submit this statement 
for your consideration, promising faithfulness and 
submission to your judgment. 

"Herod Antipater." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTEK X. 

HEROD ANTIPAS'S DEFENCE BEFORE THE ROMAN 
SENATE IN REGARD TO THE EXECUTION OF JOHN 
THE BAPTIST. 

We found on the records of the Roman Senate 
Herod Antipas's defence respecting the various accu- 
sations preferred against him by different persons. 
In his defence there are some very important items 
regarding the Christian Church. The reader will 
notice that these events were recorded with no inten- 
tion of establishing other facts. 1. The history of 
John the Baptist. 2. The history of Jesus Christ. 
3. The killing of the children by his father at Beth- 
lehem. 

" To Tiberius Gssar and the Senate of Rome. 
"3fy Noble Lords, Greeting: It is true, as my 
opponent asserts, that I was defeated in battle with 
Aretas, King of Arabia, but I was forced to fight 
when unprepared for the conflict. I either had to 
fight or have the country overrun by this wicked 
people. It is true I was defeated, but it was owing 
to the want of time and better preparation. Aretas 
came upon me without warning. Notwithstanding 
I was defeated his army was so crippled that he had 

(156) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



156 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

to withdraw his forces from the field, and has not 
been able to rally them since. So our country was 
saved from the devastation of a foreign foe. 

" I understand that the superstitious Jews say my 
defeat was for my wickedness in beheading John the 
Baptist. My understanding of the God of the Jews 
is, that He does not chastise the innocent for the 
crimes of the guilty. What did my actions have to 
do with the poor, suffering soldier ? But if He had 
to punish all in order to reach me, then where is His 
almighty power they boast so much of ? I do not 
know whether their God was angry at me or not. 
There is one thing I know, the act was done with the 
holy intention of bringing the greatest amount of 
good to the greatest number of people ; and if this 
is so, no court can gainsay it or condemn it. 

" The facts in the case are about as follows : John 
the Baptist had set up a new mode of religion alto- 
gether different from the Jewish religion, teaching 
baptism instead of circumcision, which had been the 
belief and custom of the Jews in all ages past. 
According to their theory, God appeared to Abra- 
ham hundreds of years before, and told him with 
His own lips how and what to do to be saved ; and 
the Jews had lived according to this until it had be- 
come their nature, and all their forefathers had lived 
in this way. David, Solomon, Isaac, Jacob, and all 
the holy prophets had gone to heaven in this way of 
God's own appointment. Now, the question came 
to them, as they suggested it to me : Has God found 
that He was wrong ? Has His wisdom failed Him ? 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



HEROD ANTTPAS'S DEFENCE 157 

or has the unchangeable changed, and is He waver- 
ing in His purpose ? Such would be the natural 
conclusions of a sensible man under the circum- 
stances. Now, John the Baptist had no authority 
from God for what he was doing, as Abraham had. 
All he could say was, * He that sent me to baptize is 
true ;' and he cannot tell who he was. Then his 
going into the wilderness : God had ordered Solomon 
to build the finest temple that was ever built in the 
world, and made promises that whosoever came to 
that house with his offerings his prayers should be 
heard and answered. This temple had been the place 
of their meeting for hundreds of years, for the Jews 
think this temple the next place to heaven. 

" Now see the difference : 

" 1 St. John has no authorized authority. 

" 2d. He changes God's place of worship. 

" 3d. He changes the doctrines. 

" 4th. He changes the mode of application. 

" Now, the idea of Gamaliel was that John wanted 
to be some great man ; hence, he took this mode of 
eccentric life to establish it. And there is nothing 
better qualified than the course he took to make an 
impression upon the ignorant and unlearned — ^to go 
away out into the wilderness by himself, get a few 
friends from Jerusalem to go out and hear him, and 
come back and tell of the great wonders which they 
had seen in the wilderness. Then John's appearance 
— his long, uncombed hair and beard, his fantastic 
clothing, and his food, nothing but bugs and beans — 
such a course and such a character are well qualified 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



158 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

to lead the illiterate astray. These troubles on the 
Jewish mind were very heavy, and gave such men 
as Hilderium, Shammai, HiUel, and others great 
concern. And no wonder, for in their judgment it 
was vacating the temple of religious worship ; it was 
blocking the road to heaven, and driving the poor 
and unsuspecting to ruin, as well as destroying the 
whole nation. So it was, by their request, as so 
ordered, that it was better to execute one to save the 
many from a worse fate. And this is the true reason 
for the deed, and not to please the whim of a danc- 
ing-girl, as you have heard. Now, my lords, if this 
is not satisfactory, I would ask my accuser, Caius, to 
write to any of the learned Jews, and learn if my 
statement is not correct. 

"As to Agrippa's accusing me of having arms for 
seventy thousand soldiers, it is correct ; but they 
were left me by my father, Herod the Great. And 
as they were needed to defend the province, and I 
did not know it was necessary to report them, I never 
thought of keeping them secret. But as to my being 
in league with Sejonius, I appeal to the virtue of 
my conduct, and demand investigation. 

** As to what Pontius Pilate says in regard to my 
cowardice and disobedience in the case of Jesus of 
Nazareth, I will say in my own defence : I was in- 
formed by all the Jews that this was the same Jesus 
that my father aimed to destroy in his infancy ; for 
I have it in my father's private writings and accounts 
of his life, showing that when the report was circu- 
lated of three men inquiring where was he that was 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



HEROD ANTIPAS'S DEFENCE, 159 

bom King of the Jews, he called together the Hillel 
and Shammai schools, and demanded the reading of 
the sacred scrolls ; that it was decided he was to be 
bom in Bethlehem of Judea, as read and interpreted 
that night by Hillel. So when my father learned 
that there was a birth of a male child in Bethlehem 
under very strange circumstances, and he could not 
learn who nor where the child was, he sent and had 
the male children slain that were near his age. 
Afterward he learned that his mother had taken him 
and fled into the wilderness. For this attempt to 
uphold the Roman authority in the land of Judea 
the world has not ceased to curse him to this day ; 
and yet the Caesars have done a thousand worse 
things, and done them a thousand times, and it was 
all well. Just think how many lives have been lost 
to save the Roman Empire ; while those infants were 
only removed in their innocence from the evil to come. 
The proper way to judge of action is to let the actor 
judge, or the one with whom the action terminates. 
If this should be done, and there is a life of happiness 
beyond this for innocence to dwell in, those infants as 
well as the Rachels should be thankful to my father 
for the change. Again, my lords, Pilate is a higher 
officer than I ; and you know in our law the lower 
court always has the right to appeal to the higher. 
As to Pilate's saying that Jesus was a Galilean, 
he is mistaken. Jesus was bom in Bethlehem of 
Judea, as the records show. And as to his citizen- 
ship, he had none. He wandered about from place to 
place, having no home, making his abode principally 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



160 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

with the poor. He was a wild fanatic, who had 
taken up the doctrines of John (but not his baptism), 
and was quite an enthusiast. He had learned sooth- 
saying, while in Egypt, to perfection. I tried to get 
him to perform some miracle while in my court, but 
he was too sharp to be caught in a trap ; like all 
necromancers, he was afraid to show off before the 
intelligent. From what I could learn he had repri- 
manded some of the rich Jews for their meanness, 
and his reproaches were not out of the way, from 
what I heard they would have been much better 
men if they had practised what he preached. 

* * So this is my defence. I submit it for your con- 
sideration, praying for clemency. 

"Herod Antipas." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



CHAPTER XI. 

THE HILLEL LETTERS REGARDING GOB'S PROVI- 
DENCE TO THE JEWS, BY HILLEL THE THIRD. 

[The following letters were translated and sent to 
me after my return home — Mahan.] 

First Letter. 

" To the noble and persecuted sons of my Father y 
God, who is too wise to err in His judgment, and too 
mighty to let His kingdom suffer or His children 
to be persecuted beyond what is good for them: 
Beholding our desolate condition, we must know 
there is a good reason somewhere. From our former 
history, and the dealings of God with our fore- 
fathers, it is evident that it is not because He is 
neglectful of the interests of His children. It must 
be on our own account. 

" In directing your thoughts to these subjects, it 
is needful to call your attention to the acts of God 
in the history of the world. By this we may learn 
the cause of our present condition. When He was 
dissatisfied with the wicked world His eyes rested on 
one good man, Noah. Now, it is useless for us to 
begin a controversy as to how Noah became good. 
That is nothing to us. The great question for us is, 
Are we good ? and if not, why are we wicked ? No 
11 (161) 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



162 TSE ARCBKO VOLUME. 

doubt this is the reason we are forsaken. If we 
could not help our being wicked, then we are perse- 
cuted wrongfully. But it was the goodness of Noah 
that preserved his life, and made him a great and 
happy man ; while it was wickedness that caused all 
the rest of the world to be drowned. 

'* Then follow along the line to Abraham. God' 
found him faithful, and on this account He made him 
the father of all that are faithful and good. And so 
with hundreds of others that I could name in our 
former history. I would ask all the Jews in their 
dispersed condition to read the history of our race 
and see the dealings of God to the good, and His 
judgments upon the evil. 

'* Now, God makes selections of certain individ- 
uals to relieve others. These chosen ones may not 
be good, but those for whom they are selected must 
be good, or they can receive no favor from God. 

Look at Moses. He was an infant. He could 
neither be good nor bad, because he was at that time 
powerless. But Israel was good, and it was by rea- 
son of Israel's goodness that Moses was selected. 
Hence, from this babe in the basket we find the 
long chain of displays of God's mighty works in 
saving and defending and comforting the good, 
simply and alone because they were good ; and this 
is the only reason why God has ever bestowed special 
favors on anyone, just because He is good, and I 
am sure this is all that is necessary to justify Him 
in His dealings with the sons of men. If He creates 
men, and gives them all necessary power and oppor- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



TBE HILLEL LETTERS. 163 

tunities to be good and they refuse, then they are to 
blame, and not He. This is the reason He condemned 
the world to a flood. This is the reason the Egyp- 
tians were drowned. This is the reason the So- 
domites were burned. This is the reason the Ca- 
naanites were destroyed. This is the reason we were 
sold into Babylon. And oh ! for a master spirit to 
rise up, as did Samuel to Saul, to tell us the reason 
we are again forsaken and cast away ; why is it that 
our city and the holy temple are forsaken and deso- 
late ? Why is it that God fights no more battles for 
Israel ? Why is it that we have no leader that it 
would be safe for the people to follow ? Why is it 
that Israel is turned against herself, that every evil 
bird is permitted to pluck her, and her best friends 
are turned to be her enemies ? Why is it that Jose- 
phus sold Galilee to the Komans ? Why is it that 
the sanctifying of the Spirit is withdrawn ? Why is 
it that the Urim and the Thummim in the temple 
have not changed the color of its stones in thirty 
years ? Why is it that the light of the threshold 
in the temple has ceased to bum ? And why is it 
that the Jews have lost the feeling of brotherhood, 
and fight each other like beasts of hell until God 
has given us over, and permitted the Romans to, 
devour our heritage, to bum our city, to destroy our 
beloved temple, and drench it with the blood of its 
devotees ? 

'* I know that many of my brethren, more partic- 
ularly the priests, will bring grave charges against 
the ministration and, of course, indirectly impeach 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



164 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

God ; but it may be, my brethren, we mistake God's 
designs in all this thing. And may we not be equally 
mistaken in regard to our desert or our demerit in 
His dealing with us ? We know that the guilty party 
is apt to think the law is too severe ; but we never 
think so when others are to suffer, and especially if 
we are the party against whom the criminal has 
offended and done wrong. 

** When a Jew becomes mean and wicked and vio- 
lates the Jewish law and injures us personally, then 
we propose to stone him until he is dead, if his ac- 
tions have been such to deserve such a sentence ; 
and we are equally guilty if we in any way try to 
screen the criminal from suffering the just penalty of 
the law. Now let us, as honest Jews, look in our 
own natures and examine our actions in the light of 
God's holy revelation, and see if our present condi- 
tion is not deserving on our part ; and if we find 
that it is we who have forsaken God, instead of His 
having forsaken us, then let us do as our fathers did 
in Egypt ; do as our fathers did in Babylon. They 
hung their harps ; they clothed themselves in sack- 
cloth and ashes ; they mourned as do the dove and the 
pelican. So did they seek rest until the Lord God 
Jehovah was moved with compassion. They not 
only ceased to act wickedly, but they showed by 
their regrets and acknowledgment that they would 
act differently in the future ; and God had compas- 
sion on them, and moved the heart of their wicked 
king to pity them, that they might return and rebuild 
their temple. These were the ways in which they 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 165 

conducted themselves ; and look at the results that 
followed. Now these things were for their own good, 
and they were recorded that we might learn what to 
do, provided we should be brought into the same 
condition. 

*' Now, I wish my Jewish brethren to understand 
that I am not a follower of this Nazarene that has 
created so much strife among the people, neither do 
I indorse his new doctrines ; yet I think it would be 
well for us not to be too hasty in forming our conclu- 
sions on this or any other subject. I heard Peter 
preach the other day, and as he and John came out 
of the temple there was a man that had been lying 
around at the gates and public crossings for years. 
He was unable to walk, having no soundness in his 
feet and ankle-bones. As they were passing him he 
asked them for help. Peter said he had nothing to 
give, but, said he, ' In the name of Jesus the Son of 
God, I say unto thee, rise up and walk ;' and the 
man sprang to his feet, seemingly perfectly sound, 
and commenced praising God at the top of his voice, 
which caused a great commotion among the people, 
and the police came and took Peter and John to 
prison as peace-breakers. I thought I never saw 
such an outrage. It is right to arrest men for doing 
evil, but to arrest and imprison men for doing good 
is something I cannot comprehend. This has been 
the fault of us Jews in all time. No odds what good 
was done, if it was not done just as the priest thought 
it ought to be done, it was wrong. When I saw the 
act of Peter toward the helpless man, I said to my- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



166 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

self, ' There is the power of Moses ; there is the 
power of Jehovah manifest in human flesh ; there is 
the power needed by us Jews to reinstate the king- 
dom of heaven ; this is the power that has followed 
the Jews in times past, and the only distinguishing 
mark that makes us diSerent from the other nations 
of the earth. This was the peculiar power of Jesus 
of Nazareth ; and because he did not work accord- 
ing to Jewish rule they condemned him to die. It 
was not because his works were not good works, but 
because he did not do them according to Jewish 
custom.' 

** I was forcibly struck with Peter's sermon. He 
said : * There was a rich man who had one son. 
This son had been trying for a long time to build 
him a house. He was homeless and exposed to many 
dangers and trouble for the want of a house, until 
he was almost exhausted and was ready to perish. 
And his father had compassion on his son and built 
him a house, with everything needful for the necessi- 
ties and comforts of his child. And when it was 
finished he went and brought his son to see it. And 
his son was delighted, and said it was much better 
than he could have built himself. And his father 
said, " Son, I love you. I give you this house. Will 
you accept it ?" " With all my heart, dear father, 
with grateful acknowledgments." Now,' Peter said, 
* here is the picture of the world which has been 
working, struggling, and striving for ages to build 
them a home for the soul of man. They have worked 
by the laws of men, by building fine temples, by 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 167 

offering sacrifices, by paying tithes to the Lord, by 
walking hundreds of miles to the temple barefooted 
and bareheaded, by keeping holy days and festivals, 
and all to no purpose. The soul has become wearied 
out of patience, and still no rest, until man has be- 
come dissatisfied not only with himself, but with his 
God and his service. And while in this despairing 
condition God our Father comes in the person of 
Jesus, whom the Jews crucified and in his death he 
prepared a house of rest, and now proposes to his 
children to accept what he has done for them, and 
stop working and worrying to try to fit themselves 
for a higher station and a happier life.' And Peter 
asked, ' Who will accept V 

*' Again Peter said : * This house was beautiful to 
look at, and was in every way suited to the son, yet 
he could not enjoy it from the fact that it had no 
furniture. So the son went to work and toiled and 
labored trying to make furniture to suit himself. But 
notwithstanding he could not get a piece that would 
last. And it soon became useless because it did not 
suit him. Then the father went to work and made 
all manner of ware, and presented it to his son. 
Every piece fitted the place and suited the purpose for 
which it was made, so that the son was well pleased. 
And the father said : "All this will I give you, my 
son, because I love you. Will you accept ?" The 
son said, " With all my heart, dear father ; this 
pleases me better than if I had had the power to 
make it myself." Now,' said Peter, ' this is what 
God has done for the world. Instead of purifying 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



1 68 TSE ABCHKO VOL UMK 

ourselves by washing, by fasting, by prayers, by pen- 
itence, and by all the works of the law, God has 
given us a purity that will last forever, that will suit 
us and will please Him.' 

" Again said Peter : ' This son was all ragged. 
His clothes were worn threadbare in trying to build 
and fit him a house, and he was ashamed. So he went 
to work to try to clothe himself ; and the harder he 
worked the less success rewarded him. And after 
he had worked hard, his father went to work and 
wove him a seamless robe, and presented it to his 
son, and said, " My son, I love you, and I have pre- 
pared a white robe ; will you accept it ?" " With 
many thanks, dear father," said the son. " Oh, how 
beautiful it is I How snowy white ! How well it fits 
me ! Oh I father, I never can feel grateful enough. 
I thought thou wast angry and hated me, because I 
was poor and homeless and miserable and ragged ; 
but if thou didst love me in my misery, I know thou 
canst love me now, and will delight to make thy 
abode with me forevermore. Oh! father, I don't 
know how to show my gratitude to thee." The son 
was delighted with the change, while the father 
was equally delighted with the son, and they both 
rejoiced. And the father said to the son : " I delight 
to dwell with my children when they live in a man- 
ner that is suited to my taste ; and, of course, this 
suits me, from the fact it is all my own work. 
Only be content, and do not soil thy robe, for it 
is so white and clean, a very little mixing with dirt 
and filth will so cpntaminate it, it will npt b^ fit tp 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 169 

be seen. And as long as you keep it unspotted from 
the world it will distinguish you from the world 
and make you a welcome visitor into the company 
of all that are dressed in the same robe ; for this is 
merely the outward showing of the principles that 
live within ; which principles are only developed by 
the outward appearance. And even it will be ad- 
mired by those who may reject it ; yet inwardly they 
must respect it. Though they may covet it, and raise 
the spirit of persecution against you, it is not be- 
cause they dislike you, but because they are not like 
you; and this is the cause of envy everywhere." 
This,' said Peter, ' is the way God our Father has 
treated us spiritually. He has prepared us a holy 
habitation, where our immortal souls can live and 
be happy through all eternity, and then has given 
us the Holy Spirit, the same that Jesus promised and 
the same that fell on the people the other day. This 
spirit renews and begets within us holy desires to 
love God and to serve Him by obeying all His com- 
mands and doing honor to His name. And this 
same spirit begets within us a holy desire to see all 
men embrace the offering of this good and noble 
Father, that they may be happy now and happy 
forever, more so after death than before ; for it is the 
dread of meeting an interminable doom for our 
sins that makes our lives intolerable. Oh V said 
Peter, * behold the riches offered on terms so easy 
by our Father. All we need is to accept. Who 
will accept V And there were two or three hundred 
who cri^ out, ' We will ;' and then followed a 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



170 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

mighty rising up and rejoicing, all of which made 
a very strong impression on my mind. 

** I am going to make a most thorough examina- 
tion into these things to see if they are so — ^if God 
has provided an easier and a better way to save the 
souls of men than the Jewish economy. I feel that 
the subject is worth looking into ; for of long time 
it has seemed to me (and my father saw and spoke 
of the same) that the ways of God's service were 
exacting, and apt to make men become indifferent, 
and almost to look on God as a haughty tyrant ; 
while Peter's illustration shows Him in such a lovely 
light it makes me love Him." 

Second Letter, 

" After having viewed our present condition, it 
may be well for us to look back and review our for- 
mer history, and get a knowledge of the state of the 
world in former times. If we look at the world from 
the pages of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Haggai, the last 
of God's prophets upon earth, we will see a period 
of nearly five hundred years to the present, during 
which time the world underwent greater changes 
than ever before. We will see our nation returning 
from a seventy years' captivity, recommencing their 
national existence after having been overrun and 
absorbed in the first great monarchy that swept over 
the earth. Our acquaintance with the rest of the 
world was very limited, extending only to the Chal- 
deans, the Phoenicians, the Egyptians, and a few 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 171 

unimportant tribes. Our ideas seem to have been 
likewise limited, extending but little beyond the 
principles of the Mosaic religion, which had been 
promulgated about fifteen hundred years before. 

' * I am inf oi^ned that the accusation against Jesus 
was written over him as he hung upon the cross, in 
Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Whence came these dia- 
lects ? When the prophets closed their writings (which 
was nearly five hundred years ago), the Greek was 
scarcely a written language, confined to a small part 
of Europe, and Rome,f rom which the Latin language 
came, was a straggling village on the banks of the 
Tiber. During this whole period, in which nations 
and monarchies were born, flourished, and decayed 
(showing clearly a providential preparation), the 
intermingling of the various languages indicates 
preparation for some great event, and to my mind 
makes the juncture most opportune for the introduc- 
tion of a universal religion. That is, if I under- 
stand it aright, God has arranged the position and 
the existence of the several nations of the earth in 
such a manner as to promote the recognition, the 
establishment, and the propagation of true religion, 
the knowledge and worship of the true God. 

** Whatever knowledge may have been imparted 
to our ancestors, or however long it may have lasted, 
certain it is that at the time of Abraham the nations 
generally had fallen into idolatry. To him God was 
pleased to make himself known, and to promise that 
of him He would make a great nation, and in him 
and his seed all the nations of the earth should be 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



172 THEABCHKO VOLUME, 

blessed. That is, through him and his posterity he 
would impart the greatest possible good, the knowl- 
edge of the true God. To accomplish this purpose 
God selected the spot in which he and his posterity 
were to be placed ; and no spot on earth could have 
been better suited for the purpose. The land of 
Canaan, afterward called Judea, afterward called 
Palestine, a tract of country situated about midway 
between the three great divisions of the earth — Asia, 
Africa, and Europe — on the great highway of na- 
tions, in the very path of conquest, commerce, and 
travel, was equally accessible to all parts of the then 
known world. 

** But those circumstances which afterward made 
Judea so favorably located as the radiating point of 
the true faith did not exist in the time of Abraham. 
There was neither conquest nor commerce nor 
travel. The world was overrun by wandering 
tribes, scarcely having boundaries or fixed habita- 
tions. Chaldea, the cradle of the human race, and 
Egypt, the birthplace of human learning and the 
arts, were the only nations of consequence at that 
time. It is not probable that any such thing as 
alphabetic writing existed ; for we read that Abraham 
took no other evidence of the purchase which he 
made of a burying-place for his family than living 
witnesses of the bargain. At that period, therefore, 
divine communication must have been confined to 
individuals. The fulness of time had not yet come 
even for that partial revelation which was made by 
Moses. There was no mode by which it could be 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE BJLLEL LETTERS, 173 

recorded and preserved. The invention of writing 
was necessary to prepare the world for it. That in- 
vention took place some time within the five hundred 
years which elapsed between Abraham and Moses. 

" Into Egypt, the mother of the arts, the posterity 
of Abraham were sent as if to school, not in divine 
things (for in the knowledge of them the shepherds 
of Canaan as far exceeded the refined Egyptians as 
light exceeds darkness), but in the knowledge of 
those things by which life is rendered comfortable. 
When they had become sufficiently numerous to take 
possession of the destined territory, a leader was 
raised up for that especial purpose — ^Moses, the child 
of a slave, his life exposed in infancy in a frail cradle 
of rushes upon the waters, yet destined to be the 
mightiest agent in the affairs of men that the 
Almighty had ever employed on earth. Who can 
but admire the wisdom of Divine Providence in the 
education of this great founder of nations, this 
prophet of divine truth, this enlightener of the 
world ? Who can apprehend the glorious position 
which he holds in the world's history ? What a dis- 
tinction to have framed the constitution of a nation 
which lasted fifteen hundred years, and stamped a 
people with the marks of nationality which time 
itself has not obliterated I To have written a book 
which has been read with interest and ardor by pass- 
ing ages and growing millions of the human race ! 
To impart to nations and continents the saving 
knowledge of the one true God ! What a glory to 
have laid by one sentence the foundation of true 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



174 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

religion in so many millions o! minds : ' In the be- 
ginning God created the heavens and the earth.' 

** The more I contemplate the mission of Moses, 
the higher he rises in moral sublimity in my estima- 
tion. If I contemplate him during the forty years 
of his sojourn in the wilderness, he is the only depos- 
itory of the true religion on earth, with the exception 
of the tribe he led. The whole world was sunk in 
the debasement of idolatry. What a noble use did 
the Almighty make of the recent invention of man's 
ingenuity, the invention of letters, to engrave upon 
stone his awful testimony against the great, funda- 
mental, and all-polluting sin of the world, the wor- 
ship of idols : * Thou shalt have no other Gods before 
me ; thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, 
or the likeness of anything that is in the heaven 
above or in the earth beneath ; thou shalt not bow 
down thyself to them nor serve them.' To realize 
and carry out this one thing was the purpose in sep- 
arating the Jews from the rest of the world ; and 
with all the seals and signs, and God's special judg- 
ments, it took fourteen hundred years to do it, so 
prone are we to worship the things that are seen, 
instead of the unseen. And this is one of the great 
troubles at the present day. This is one reason of 
our desolation. We thought too much of our holy 
city and temple ; but if this was our sin, what might 
we expect from men in the state of ignorance in the 
days of Moses ? Oh, brethren, let us ask ourselves, 
are we not more inclined to worship the created 
things than we are to worship Him who created 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 175 

them ? Look at this people I am speaking of. Forty 
days had not elapsed from the utterance from Sinai 
of this fundamental precept, * Thou shalt have no 
other Gods before me/ when the very people to whom 
this command was given made for themselves a gol- 
den calf, after the manner of the idolatrous Egyp- 
tians, and danced before it with great joy. To secure 
this one grand and fundamental point (that is, the 
worship of the only living and true God), the whole 
Mosaic economy was modelled. For this purpose 
we were forbidden to marry foreigners ; for this pur- 
pose our sacrifices were all to be offered in one place, 
and by one family of priests, lest we should wander 
away and become corrupt by association with idola- 
ters. For this purpose we were forbidden certain 
kinds of food, such as were offered in sacrifices to 
heathen deities. We were not to be present at idol- 
atrous feasts, nor to become accustomed to those 
moral abominations with which heathen worship was 
invariably accompanied. More effectually to secure 
this point. Divine Providence so arranged it that 
our national existence and prosperity depended on 
our fidelity to the great purpose for which we were 
set apart. Whenever we worshipped the true God 
and obeyed His laws, temporal prosperity was the 
natural consequence ; then were union and peace 
and industry and prosperity. But whenever we for- 
sook God and worshipped idols, a corresponding de- 
generacy of morals and manners took place. This 
was followed by discord, weakness, poverty, and sub- 
jection to foreign nations. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



176 THE ABCHKO VOLUMR 

'* But the event which exerted the most decisive 
influence upon the national existence of us Jews was 
the erection of Solomon's temple at Jerusalem. Be- 
fore that time our sacred rites had been conducted in 
a very humble manner. Our sacred utensils had no 
better covering than a tent. Often they were in pri- 
vate custody ; and once the sacred ark itself, which 
contained the heaven-derived charter of our national 
existence, was taken captive and remained for months 
in the country of the Philistines. That ark for nearly 
four hundred years was almost the only bond of our 
national union, the only object around which gath- 
ered our national reverence ; and, although in our 
younger years we were apt to regard that ark and 
its contents with a childish curiosity, in after years 
we came to look upon it as an object of higher sig- 
nificance. It is the written testimony of God against 
idolatry. It contains the fundamental articles of 
our nation's constitution. It is a charter from God 
for a nation's establishment and independence. It 
is a declaration of principles, which was borne before 
us like a banner, proclaiming to the world for what 
we were to live, for what we were to fight, for what 
we were to die. It was our confession of faith, which 
we upheld before the world as sacred, true, and vital 
to the best interest of humanity, and the only hope 
of our final success. Once abandon this and we are 
lost, disgraced, fallen forever. On the tables in that 
ark were written : * Thou shalt have no other Gods 
before me ;' and, * Thou shalt not make any graven 
image, nor the likeness of anything ; thou shalt not 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 177 

bow down to anything to serve them.' There it re- 
mains from age to age as the memorial of the purpose 
of our national existence ; and how mightily has it 
worked in the earth ! 

'* There is an incident related by the sacred his- 
torian which may seem symbolical of the mission of 
the whole dispensation which that sacred inclosure 
contained. It is the fifth section of Samuel : * And 
the Philistines took the ark and brought it from 
Ebenezer to Ashdod. When the Philistines took 
the ark of God, they brought it into the house of 
Dagon ; and when they of Ashdod arose early on 
the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face 
to the earth before the ark of the Lord, and they 
took Dagon and set him in his place again ; and 
when they rose early on the morrow morning, behold, 
Dagon was fallen to his face to the ground again be- 
fore the ark of the Lord, and the head of Dagon 
and the palms of his hands were cut off upon the 
threshold : only the stump of Dagon was left unto 
him/ 

'* So is all idolatry destined to fall before the word 
of the Almighty. So has our Dagon fallen — and 
oh ! what a dreadful fall it is to us Israelites. Let 
me tell you what was achieved in the Temple of 
Azotus was gradually accomplished throughout the 
land of Israel. Many times has Dagon been set up 
in his place again ; many times has idolatry been 
revived ; the ark of God has been in the hands of 
the enemy (it is there now at this time), and the true 
religion about to be extinguished, when the Almighty 
12 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



178 TBE ARCBKO VOLUME. 

interposed to vindicate His honor and reestablish 
His worship, and at last obtained a triumph by the 
very means which at first threatened to overthrow 
it forever. 

* * I have said that the objects of our national ex- 
istence were greatly promoted by the building ot the 
temple at Jerusalem. It was a splendid edifice, cal- 
culated to awaken the curiosity, to attract the atten- 
tion, and command the respect of the world. It 
furnished a place of appropriate convenience, beauty, 
and dignity for the celebration of our daily sacrifices 
and our national rites. It made more interesting 
our three yearly festivals when all the males were 
obliged to present themselves before God. It gave 
us what we all need at this time — ^a fixture to our 
religion, a local habitation to our religious applica- 
tions and associations. It connected the sentiment 
of religion with another no less strong — ^that of patri- 
otism — ^and enlisted them both in the maintenance 
and defence of the national institutions of Moses ; 
and it also led to the formation of a national litera- 
ture which gave expression to these two most power- 
ful sentiments of the human heart, and thus operated 
to call forth and strengthen them in each succeeding 
generation. 

' Still the Mosaic institutions, assisted by the mag- 
nificence of the temple service, failed to extirpate 
entirely the propensity to idolatry. Occasionally it 
sprang up and overspread the country, till at last 
the Almighty saw fit to suffer that temple to be over- 
thrown, His people to be carried into captivity, and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 179 

His worship to be suspended for seventy years ; and 
His judgments accomplished what His mercies could 
not do. The very measure of Divine severity which 
at first sight threatened to sweep the worship of the 
true God from the face of the earth, and give up the 
world to the interminable dominion of idolatry, was 
the means of establishing it on a firmer basis than 
ever. Although Jerusalem was overthrown and the 
temple razed to its foundation, the Jews carried the 
true Jerusalem in their hearts. And so it is to-day. 
Although our holy city is no more, and although we 
are dispersed and many of us sold into slavery, yet 
the holy temple of our God lives and will continue 
to live in our hearts forever. Wherever we go, 
whether in the splendid cities of the East, or amid 
the fascinations of Egypt, or the tents of the wan- 
dering shepherds, still our affections will be in the 
holy land, and, like Daniel, we will turn our faces 
toward the land where our fathers worshipped the 
God of heaven. 

" Nehemiah, when serving in the courts of princes, 
lamented when he heard that the walls of Jerusalem 
were thrown down. There in slavery, our fathers 
had time to reflect upon the cause of their calami- 
ties ; there they read in the Book of Moses, which 
was the companion of their exile, the awful curses 
He had threatened them if they forsook the worship 
of the true God, and felt them to be fulfilled in 
themselves ; there they read the prophecy which 
had been written by Moses more than a thousand 
years before in the book, ill., section 22 : 'If thou 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



180 TSE AUCHKO VOLUME. 

wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that 
are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this 
glorious and fearful name, the Lord thy God, the 
Lord will scatter thee among all people, from one 
end of the earth to the other, and among these na- 
tions thou shalt find no ease, neither shall the sole of 
thy foot have rest ; but the Lord will give thee then 
a trembling heart and failing eyes, and sorrow of 
mind, and thy life shall hang in doubt before thee : 
and thou shalt fear night and day, and have no 
assurance of thy life. In the morning thou shalt 
say. Would God it were evening, and at even thou 
shalt say. Would God it were morning! for the 
fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and 
for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.' 
Thus were our fathers smitten to the heart by the 
fulfilment of such awful threatenings. All propen- 
sity to idolatry was forever cured. Never after this 
period could the allurements of pleasure or the 
threats of pain, neither dens of wild beasts nor the 
fiery furnace, neither instant death nor lingering 
torture, ever induce them to offer sacrifice to idol 
gods. This same Providence which had scattered 
them in foreign lands, now restored them to their 
own. Their temple was rebuilt, the daily sacrifice 
was resumed and was never intermitted, with the 
exception of about three years under Antiochus 
Epiphanes. 

' ' But now let us look at our present state, and 
see how we, their children, have fallen : The ark 
once more is taken from us ; Jerusalem is in ruins, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 181 

trodden by the foot of the Gentiles ; ruin has driven 
her ploughshare through the crumbling walls, and 
we are scattered to mix and mingle among all 
nations." 

Third Letter. 

** As all the nations of the earth lacked the knowl- 
edge of the true God except us Jews, it devolved 
on us as a nation to extend this knowledge to all the 
world, which was brought about by the following 
plan : First, by the universal diffusion of the Greek 
language, and, secondly, by the conquest of the world 
by the Romans. Another cause almost as essential 
was the scattering of our nation among all nations 
of the earth, for narrowness and bigotry had almost 
made us a barren tree as to any general good for the 
world. So ancient were our habits and fixed our 
customs that spiritual life was almost extinct ; there- 
fore it was necessary for us even to learn a new lan- 
guage, that the knowledge of the true God might be 
infused into a new medium, and thus be spread from 
land to land. It was necessary that the true medi- 
cine of life should be dissolved in an element which 
flowed on every shore and in every stream that all 
men might taste thereof and be saved. It was neces- 
sary, too, that a foreign language should be forced 
upon us ; for nothing but conquest and constraint, 
nothing but this, could overcome our bitter preju- 
dices. It will be the object of this letter to show 
how this was brought about. 

" The great designs of God were advanced by our 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



182 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

misfortunes as well as by our prosperity, and in 
God's purpose of preparing the world for the ad- 
vent of a higher life and greater attainment in 
godliness, each event had a ripening tendency. 
Whether we worshipped in Jerusalem in peace or 
wept by the rivers of Babylon, everywhere and under 
all circumstances we taught a knowledge of the true 
God ; and everywhere our nation has cherished the 
hope of triumph in the expectation of a coming 
Messiah. The first great empire to which Judea fell 
a prey was the Babylonian. Jerusalem was destroyed 
by Nebuchadnezzar five hundred and fifty-seven 
years ago ; and the renmant of the people was car- 
ried to Babylon and the neighboring countries, 
whither the main body had been removed eighteen 
years before. The glimpses of those times and coun- 
tries are very short, but enough is given us to see 
that the residence of our fathers in those countries 
was not without effect. 

** It is impossible to put out the light of a Jew's 
eye, or to extinguish the fire that burns in his heart ; 
and the life of our fathers made lasting effects both 
on the people they were with and themselves also. 
One person especially adorned that dark period of 
God's exiled Church. The prophet, Daniel, gives 
us almost the only sight we get of mighty Baby- 
lon ; his writings furnish us with a number of great 
truths. He passes before us from youthful beauty to 
extreme age. We see him rising, like Joseph, by 
early wisdom, piety, and integrity, from slavery, to 
be the chief minister of State, and it is altogether 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 183 

probable that it was through him that Cyrus was 
prompted to restore our people to our holy land 
again. The edict was issued in the first year of his 
reign, immediately .after the capture of Babylon, 
which Daniel had foretold by interpreting the writ- 
ing on the wall. 

"But the restoration of our nation, an event 
so wonderful and strange in the history of the 
world, though properly attributed to the provi- 
dence of God, was brought about by means more 
circuitous than is generally supposed. Fifty or a 
hundred thousand Jews did not live in Babylonia, 
Media, and Persia seventy years — making such a 
singularly religious impression — for nothing. Our 
people appear to have been treated with much more 
respect among these oriental nations than in the 
western world. The reason of this, probably, was 
that the Persians, like the Arabians, their neighbors, 
had not forsaken the patriarchal religion or sunk 
into such gross and degrading idolatry as those 
nations which had wandered farthest from the pater- 
nal hearthstone of the human race 

It is in this period of our nation's sojourn in the East 
that the famous reformer, Zoroaster, appeared. I look 
upon him as the second Moses, though without inspira- 
tion ; but, availing himself of the light of the true reve- 
lation, he attempted not to introduce a new reh'gion, 
but to refine, purify, and build up the religion of his 
country by introducing into it the most important 
principles of the true faith, and thus, with a mixture 
of base and noble motives, to benefit his country, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



184 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

and reflect glory on himself. The secret of his suc- 
cess was, he taught the theology of Moses, and his 
theology was so simple and sublime, and so consonant 
at the same time with the best conceptions of man- 
kind that it clothed this impostor with the veneration 
of his countrymen, and sanctified even his crimes 
and follies. It was from Moses that Zoroaster de- 
rived the idea of one living God, the maker of 
heaven and earth ; but he corrupted this pure doc- 
trine by making two subordinate gods, the authors 
respectively of good and evil. From Moses he re- 
ceived an utter abhorrence of all images and of the 
temples in which they were worshipped, but he in- 
troduced, in connection with the true faith, the doc- 
trine of evil spirits dividing the government of the 
universe. So it happened that there was not only 
an impress of the religion of our fathers upon that of 
the Persians, but a reaction of the Persian religion 
upon that of our nation. 

'* The Jews, as would appear from the book of 
Tobit, first learned in their captivity those ideas of 
the agency of evil spirits in the world, of which we 
find traces in all their histories. Cyrus was a Per- 
sian, and in all probability had been instructed in 
the doctrines of Zoroaster, a combination, as we have 
seen, of Judaism and the ancient Persian religion ; 
hence his extraordinary partiality for the Jews is 
explained, and his zeal in rebuilding the only temple 
on earth which was dedicated in his name to the God 
of heaven, and was free from the all-pervading and 
polluting sin of idol-worship. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 185 

'* But the influence of Zoroaster did not end here. 
The successors of Cyrus were educated in his relig- 
ion. The priests and teachers of his religion were 
called Magi, and exerted a powerful influence in the 
State. Darius Hystaspes, son-in-law and successor of 
Cyrus, warmly espoused the religion of the Persian 
philosopher, and when Zoroaster was slain by an 
eruption of the Scythians, he amply avenged his 
death, and rebuilt the fine temples which the Scyth- 
ians had destroyed, especially, and with more splendor 
than before, the one in which Zoraster ministered. It 
was this enmity to idolatry, thus derived through 
Zoroaster from Moses, which was the only redeeming 
principle that the Persian monarchs showed in all 
their extensive conquests. Cambyses, the son of 
Cyrus, madman and tyrant as he was, derives a sort 
of dignity from his zeal against idolatry. His indig- 
nation at seeing the Egyptians worship a living brute 
does honor at least to his Persian education, though 
in other respects he was a cruel and detestable tyrant. 
When Darius and Xerxes marched their mighty 
armies into Europe, the only idea which these vast 
expeditions were intended to carry out, that can ex- 
cite the least sympathy in the mind of a Jew, was 
the destruction of idolatry, which they everywhere 
threatened and attempted to realize. Thus it is that 
the mind governs at last. The Persian kings, with 
their vast armies, bearing war and subjugation to 
remotest lands, were only realizing ideas which had 
been matured by Zoroaster in his cave, and which he 
in turn had derived from Moses. ** Thus through 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



186 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

our exiled fathers the hand became the executive of 
the brain to establish the worship of the true God, 
and in the revolution of the wheels of nature, aa seen 
by Ezekiel, the soldier is the machine of the thinker, 
and armies are assembled and battles fought to carry 
out a few ideas with which men of letters have filled 
the mind of a nation, and scholars and sages, proph- 
ets and impostors, good men and bad men, kings and 
generals, armies and revolutions, are all equally used 
to accomplish the purposes of that eternal Mind, who 
sitteth supreme over all, which we as the only nation 
known on earth recognize as Divine Providence. 

*' The ambition of Cyrus and liis successors, though 
in a manner which they did not anticipate, was the 
means made use of by our Father of introducing 
among the enslaved and ignorant multitude of the 
East the civilization, the arts, and the learning which 
Greece, with her wonderful genius, had matured. 
Cyrus, whose sudden irruption into Babylon termi- 
nated Belshazzar's feast and fulfilled so terribly the 
writing on the wall, had already extended the Per- 
sian Empire over the greater part of Asia Minor. 
Belshazzar, the last king over Babylon, attempted 
to strengthen himself against the growing power of 
the Persians, by forming an alliance with Croesus, 
King of Lydia, so famous for his riches. This mon- 
arch, made arrogant by his great wealth and the 
command of an army of nearly half a million, resolved 
to encounter the Persian power, but lately become 
formidable. To make assurance doubly sure, he sent 
to inquire of the Oracle at Delphi in Greece, and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 187 

received for answer : ' I! Croesus pass the Holys/ 
the boundary between Lydia and Persia, * he shall 
destroy a great empire/ He went, and found that 
empire was his own. He was defeated by Cyrus, and 
his whole kingdom came into the hands of the con- 
queror five hundred and forty years ago. This con- 
quest brought the Persians in collision with the 
Greeks, and was the cause of those wars which were 
waged with such bitterness for generations between 
the two nations, and finally resulted in the destruc- 
tion of the Persian monarchy. The Greeks, though - 
natives of Europe, had planted many colonies on the 
Asiatic coast. These colonies, though infinitely su- 
perior to the effeminate and luxurious Asiatics in 
every physical, intellectual, and moral attribute, were 
altogether unable to resist the overwhelming weight 
of an empire which reached from Ethiopia to the 
Caspian Sea, and from the Indus to the Bosphorus. 
They were obliged to submit, like the rest, and pay 
an annual tribute to their conquerors, no less to the 
humiliation and annoyance of the mother-country 
than themselves. The yoke at length became so 
oppressive that they resolved to throw it off. To 
effect this they applied to Athens and Sparta for aid. 
Receiving assistance from these most considerable 
states of Greece, they rebelled, marched to Sardis, 
took it, and accidentally set the city on fire, by which 
it was totally consumed. The loss of this city, the 
richest in Asia Minor, exasperated Darius, King of 
Persia, to the highest degree, and kindled in his 
breast such a flame of resentment that he resolved 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



188 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

upon revenge. Lest in his multifarious affairs he 
should forget the offenders, he appointed officers 
whose duty it was each day to repeat to him as he 
dined, ' Sir, remember the Athenians/ Resolved to 
punish these presumptuous republics^ which had dared 
to brave the whole power of the Persian Empire, he 
collected a fleet and army sufficient, as he supposed, 
to crush so small a country at one blow. After an 
ineffectual attempt to reach Greece by the circuitous 
route of Thrace and Macedonia, a second armament 
was fitted out, of the flower of that army which had 
borne conquest on their banners from the Euphrates 
to the Nile, and transported by sea directly toward 
the little republic of Athens, able then to send into the 
field but from ten to fifteen thousand men. The Athe- 
nians met and vanquished them on the plain of Mar- 
athon, leaving six thousand dead on the field. Thus 
ended the first attempt of Persian despotism upon 
the liberties of Greece. This may be said to be the 
first demonstration that was ever given to the world 
of the benefits of free government. A few ages of 
absolute political liberty had trained up a race of 
men such as had never been seen before. Intelli- 
gence combined with physical force, thorough disci- 
pline, and an enthusiastic love of country, for the 
first time were brought to contend hand to hand with 
the pampered sons of Eastern luxury and the spirit- 
less automata of a despotic government. The result 
was what it will ever be. The Orientals fell like 
grass before the swords of the free. But this defeat, 
so far from discouraging the conqueror of the Indies, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 189 

only roused him to mightier efforts. He immediately 
resolved on invading Greece with a larger army than 
before ; but in the midst of his preparations he fell 
before a mightier conqueror, and left the inheritance 
of his kingdom and his revenge to his son, Xerxes, 
who was destined still further to add to the glory of 
Greece, though it would seem that this son could 
have seen, in the providence of God, that man with 
men combined could not contend with the Almighty. 
But this youth, succeeding to the mightiest monarchy 
which the world had ever known, was resolved to 
signalize his reign by extending still further the 
boundaries of his hereditary dominions. Asia was 
not enough to satisfy his boundless ambition. Europe 
must likewise be subjected to his power. His father's 
quarrel with the Greeks furnished him with a con- 
venient apology for such enormous injustice. He 
spent four years in preparation for this great event, 
and Xerxes then ruled over the most fruitful portion 
of the globe, and the simple habits of life which 
then prevailed enabled the earth to sustain some 
three or four times the number that can be supported 
in the more costly and luxurious mode which has 
since been adopted by all civilized nations. He 
called upon every nation to furnish its quota of troops 
or ships or provisions, from Ethiopia to the Caspian, 
from the iEgean to the Persian Gulf. Four full 
years were consumed in making preparation, and 
all for what ? To crush a small nation. 

** We naturally turn our eyes to Greece, the de- 
voted object of all this expense. There she lies, with 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



190 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

her beautiful islands laved by the cryatal waters of 
the jEgean Sea. There is Athens, with her exquisite 
arts, her literature, and her science, with her constel- 
lations of genius just ready to burst upon the world. 
There was Sparta, less cultivated, but the bulwark 
of Grecian independence. There was Leonidas, with 
his three hundred. There, in a little peninsula, lay 
the intellectual hope of the world, the sole germ of 
free government forever and ever. Is this brave 
and gallant people to be crushed at a blow ? Shall 
the Persian banners float on the hills of subjugated 
Greece ? Is it to be announced at Susa that order 
reigns in Attica ? Is Asiatic despotism to overwhelm, 
in one long night of oppression, the very dawn of 
human greatness? In that contest literature had 
her stake. The very existence of those men de- 
pended on the issue of this vast enterprise, whose 
works have been the study and delight of all suc- 
ceeding time — that whole galaxy of genius, whose 
clustering radiance has since encircled the earth. 
The religion of our fathers had much at stake. 
Standing now and gazing back upon this epoch of 
history we are made to tremble, for all these were 
nations given to idolatry. Everywhere are cere- 
monies, temples, priests ; but both priest and people, 
the noble and the base, the learned and the simple, 
all alike grope in Cimmerian darkness as to the 
knowledge of the true God. There is but one excep- 
tion to this in all the earth — the temple at Jerusalem. 
We turn our eyes eastward to Palestine, and there 
we see the temple of the true God just rising from 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILL EL LETTERS. 191 

the ruin of seventy years' desolation. Its builders, 
a feeble company, have just returned from a long 
captivity. The very language in which their holy 
oracles were written has become obsolete. Their 
speech is Chaldean, and their religious teachers are 
obliged from Sabbath to Sabbath to interpret from 
a dead language the records of their faith. This 
may answer for a small territory, and for a feeble 
few, as at that time, but the world needs light; 
and how shall the wisdom of God and the wisdom 
of man unite and carry God's wisdom round the 
world so that all may know the living and true God ? 
If Xerxes prevail, this can never be. Forbid it, 
then, freedom ! Forbid it, then, religion I Forbid 
it, intellect ! Arise, O God, and let thine enemies be 
scattered, and those that rise up against the liberties 
of Thy people be driven away like the chaff which 
the wind driveth away. So Xerxes did not prevail ; 
the soil of Palestine would not bear the tread of a foe 
to the religion of the true God. The Jewish nature, 
breathing the invigorated air of freedom, disciplined 
by science, and animated and enlightened patriotism, 
grows up to a strength, a firmness and courage which 
hosts of slaves can never subdue, and by which the 
tenfold cord of oppression is rent asunder like the 
bands that bound the limbs of Samson. This army, 
though it was raised by Xerxes, is under the com- 
mand of the God of heaven. It cannot, it must not, 
it shall not conquer. It is to teach the Greeks that 
they are masters of the world. It invites them to 
roll back the tide of conquest on Asia, and carry 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



192 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

Grecian manners, arts, science, and language into 
the East. They shall penetrate to our holy land ; 
into their language our holy oracles shall be trans- 
lated ; in their language shall be recorded the 
words o! eternal life, and laden with the priceless 
treasure that language shall come back to Pales- 
tine, bearing light and truth and salvation to the 
nations and generations yet unborn. This diSu- 
sion of the Greek language took place by means 
of conquest. Although the action was man's, 
the ruling was God's ; and that it entered into 
the divine plan of Providence we may know from 
the fact that it was a subject of prophecy. In a 
vision of Daniel, in Section 7, in the first year of 
Darius Hystaspes, it is written : * Behold, there shall 
stand up three kings in Persia, and the fourth shall 
be far richer than them all ; and by his strength and 
through his riches he shall stir up all against the 
realm of Grecia.' 

' ' Of this great attempt of Xerxes against Greece 
I have given account in my last letter. After the 
retreat of Xerxes into Asia, there was no attempt 
of the Greeks to make reprisals for many years. 
Unfortunately they were divided among themselves, 
and exhausted their energies in mutual quarrels. 
But the ages immediately succeeding the- Persian 
invasion were the most wonderful in intellectual de- 
velopment that the world has ever seen. More great 
minds were produced within that century than in 
any other within the recorded history of our race. 
Providence seems to have kept back that wonderful 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 193 

nation until her intellectual treasure-house was full, 
and then to have sent her forth conquering and to 
conquer — not to destroy, but to fertilize the lands 
she overflowed ; not to extinguish civilization by 
barbarism, but to carry intellectual light to those 
who were sitting in the regions of ignorance and 
darkness. Nothing occurred of great interest be- 
tween the Persians and the Greeks for nearly eighty 
years. The Greeks went on to create the most beau- 
tiful literature and the profoundest philosophy that 
human genius has ever produced, and their mutual 
contentions perfected them in the science and prac- 
tice of war. At that time a circumstance took place 
which gave them a stronger proof of their great 
superiority over the Persians than even their victo- 
ries over Xerxes. Cyrus the Younger was sent by 
his brother Artaxerxes to Asia Minor as the gover- 
nor of the western provinces. Here he became ac- 
quainted vith the martial valor of the Greeks, and 
thought by their aid to march to Susa and dethrone 
his brother. For this purpose he collected an army 
of more than one hundred thousand, thirteen thou- 
sand of whom were Greeks, and advanced into the 
plains of the East. He was there met by his brother 
with an army of nine hundred thousand, defeated, 
and left dead on the field. The thirteen thousand 
Greeks, now reduced to ten thousand, found them- 
selves two thousand miles from the nearest Grecian 
city where they would be safe, without one day's pro- 
visions, in the midst of an enemy's country. Undis- 
mayed by this most appalling condition, they com- 
13 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



194 lEE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

menced their retreat, cut their way through enemies 
in front,and guarded themselves from foes in the 
rear. They went over mountains covered with 
snow, through trackless forests, and over rivers 
rapid and deep, and reached their homes in safety. 
This exploit filled the world with their fame, and 
perhaps more than anything else convinced the 
Greeks that, few as they were, they held the desti- 
nies of Asia at their disposal. But confederated 
republics, however efficient for defence, are generally 
ill-calculated for conquest. It was not till more than 
forty years after this, when all Greece had been sub- 
jected to Philip, King of Macedonia, that the nation 
turned its eyes to the conquest of the East. Philip 
had himself elected general-in-chief of all the Greeks 
for the prosecution of the war with their ancient 
enemies, the Persians. Just at the moment when 
the conqueror of Greece was meditating a descent 
upon the Persian Empire, he fell by the hand of an 
assassin, leaving his kingdom to his son Alexander, 
a youth of twenty. This happened three hundred 
and eighty years ago, and may be considered as one 
of the great epochs of the world." 

Fourth Letter, 

"Alexander, by his personal endowments as con- 
queror and statesman, did more in twelve years to 
affect the future condition of the world than any 
uninspired man that has ever lived. He was in no 
respect better than his modem rivals, and was ani- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 195 

mated by no better motive than personal ambition. 
In the hands o! God he was used as an instrument 
o! lasting good to mankind. Endowed with an intel- 
lect o! unusual power and comprehension, he re- 
ceived a thorough education from one of the greatest 
philosophei"s that ever lived. At the age of eighteen 
he began to mingle affairs of state with study, and 
became a soldier as well as a scholar. At the age of 
twenty, when summoned to assume the reins of 
empire — ^the sovereign, in fact, of the Greeks — he 
stood before the world a perfect representative of his 
nation. He combined their genius and learning 
with their valor and conduct ; and entering Asia 
with the sword in one hand and the poems of Homer 
in the other, he became the armed leader of Grecian 
learning, art, and civilization. Wherever he went 
Greece went with him. His conquests were not so 
much those of Macedonian arms as of Grecian let- 
ters. Wherever he went, he took with him the genius 
of Homer, the sublime soul of Plato, and the prac- 
tical wisdom of Socrates ; and not only monarchies 
sprung up in his wake, but schools of philosophy and 
academies of learning. 

Entering Asia with an army of thirty -five thousand 
men, in the space of twelve years he made himself 
master of the whole Persian Empire, and of many na- 
tions which had never been subjected to the Persian 
yoke. He carried the Grecian language and man- 
ners to the Indus, and subjected to his power nearly 
as large a portion of the human race as there was in 
existence. His first battle gave him Asia Minor. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



196 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

The second all of Syria to the Euphrates ; Egypt, 
the whole valley of the Nile, surrendered without 
striking a blow. The third great battle, on the banks 
of the Euphrates, opened to him the whole of the 
Asiatic plains to the mountains which bounded the 
habitations of the Scythian tribes. Wherever he 
went the Greek language and literature took up their 
abode, and every city on this side the Euphrates in 
a few ages became the residence of Greek philoso- 
phers, poets, rhetoricians, grammarians, historians, 
till the whole circuitous shore of the Mediterranean 
became almost as Grecian as Greece herself. Our be- 
loved Palestine, of course, came under his sway, and 
the influence of his career on the fortunes of us 
Jews was more decisive, perhaps, than upon any 
other nation, for it was his conquest alone which in- 
troduced the Greek language into our holy land. 
And so much do the most important events turn on 
the slightest causes, that on the chances of one life, 
almost daily exposed to destruction by the dangers 
of war, depended the issue whether the records of 
the holy oracles should ever be sent to the perishing 
world through this beautiful language. It has been 
declared that when the mighty warrior and states- 
man was approaching Jerusalem, Judua, who was 
our high priest at that time, came out to meet him 
in solemn procession, and that Alexander was so 
struck by his appearance, that he not only spared 
the city, but granted to us Jews many favors that 
he did not show to others, giving as a reason therefor 
that he had seen the same person in a dream before 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 197 

he left Macedonia, who had assured him of the con- 
quest of the Persian empire. 

** From Syria he passed on to Egypt, and his con- 
quest of that country had a greater influence upon 
the future condition of our nation than the conquest 
of Judea itself : for on his return from Ethiopia he 
sailed down the western branch of the Nile, and, 
with the instinct of genius, fixed upon the site of a 
city between the lake Mareotis and the sea, which 
he called after his own name. It sprung up imme- 
diately to be one of the most magnificent cities of the 
world, reigning as a sort of queen of the East, as the 
mart of commerce and the seat of wealth. To people 
this city we Jews were invited by the most liberal 
offers. A large colony was formed, where only the 
Greek language was used. Hence, it became neces- 
sary to have our Scriptures translated into Greek, or 
we would have lost our knowledge of them altogether. 
It is said on good authority that the occasion of 
translating the Scriptures into the Greek language 
was the desire of Ptolemy Philadelphus to have 
a copy to go into the Alexandrian library, which 
was begun not long after his death. However that 
might be, such a version we know was made, which 
is now the standard of the world. It was made 
about three hundred years ago, and by this transla- 
tion our theology has gone to the whole world. Thus 
we see that Divine Providence works the nations of 
the earth like a machine. 

" Another important factor in God's providence 
is the rising of the Roman Empire. While all these 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



198 THE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

things were transpiring in the East, a nation was 
rising into notice in the south of Italy destined to 
exert a more extensive influence upon the world by 
her arms than Greece did by her learning. About 
seven hundred and fifty years ago a small band of 
refugees from the ruins of Troy joined other adven- 
turers, and established themselves on the banks of 
the Tiber. Their government at first was monarch- 
ical. They were poor in resources, temperate and 
frugal in their habits, but, either from choice or 
necessity, warlike from the first. Italy was not then 
a new nor an uncultivated country. It must have 
contained states and cities of great wealth, for there 
have been discovered vast receptacles for the dead 
dating back much earlier than the time of Romulus. 
These were a nation of soldiers and statesmen, trained 
from their earliest years to politics and war. Their 
monarchy lasted about two hundred years. While 
that lasted there was little indication that these 
Romans were to become the masters of the world. 
The establishment of a popular government, how- 
ever, rapidly developed their national characteristics 
— ^a love of conquest and military glory. This char- 
acter once formed, and all honor and promotion 
coming from the people, none could hope to succeed 
without bending the whole force of his talents to 
that object which every citizen had most at heart — 
the honor of the Roman name, and the extension of 
their dominions over foreign nations. The Senate, 
composed either of the most distinguished and influ- 
ential of the citizens, or of those who had made their 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 199 

way through the regular grades of the magistracy to 
the highest which was known in the State, constituted 
a body, which, for more than a thousand years, for 
talent, for weight, for wisdom and experience, was 
unrivalled in the history of the world. The Roman 
from youth to age lived in the eye of his country. 
To gain the favor of the arbiters of his destiny 
was his perpetual study and his constant endeavor. 
Thus from the first, every faculty was put upon the 
utmost stretch, and nothing was omitted through 
the whole course of his education which could 
give him eloquence before the people, valor and 
conduct in the field, and wisdom in the Senate. 
The whole nation was a sort of military school. 
No man could be a candidate for office until he had 
served his country ten years as a soldier in the camp. 
The result was that, by thus bending all the powers of 
human nature in one direction, they excelled all man- 
kind in that art to which they were exclusively de- 
voted. They became a nation of soldiers, and, pursu- 
ing with steady aim and untiring perseverance one 
exclusive object for eight centuries, they naturally be- 
came the conquerors of the world. A Roman army 
was the most terrible object that ever trod the earth, 
it was a vast human machine contrived for the 
subjugation of the world, instinct with intelligence, 
shielded from assault by an almost impenetrable 
armor, and animated with a courage which was best 
displayed in the shock of battle. When we hear of a 
Roman camp, we cease to wonder how that nation 
carried conquest from the sands of Africa to the bor- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



200 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

ders of the world, to the skirts of the Arabian desert. 
After the age of seventeen, every Roman was liable 
to be enrolled and sent to the war at any time. When 
he arrived at the camp he entered on a course of 
life in which ease and luxury were altogether un- 
known. He commenced a discipline of hardships 
that is almost incredible, and of which there was no 
end ; and with all this training it took the Romans 
five hundred years to conquer Italy; it took two 
hundred more and they were masters of the known 
world. 

*' About one hundred years ago the Roman con- 
quest reached our holy land. Pompey the Great 
polluted with impious tread the holy of holies, and 
the Roman legions planted their standard upon the 
rampart of the temple. About seventy years ago 
Caesar subjected the liberties of his country, putting 
an end to the republic which had existed four hun- 
dred years ; and fifty years ago all the world was 
given peace. Thus it is that the Grecian letters and 
Roman arms were founded on the mission of Moses ; 
also the Roman statesman was made quite as subser- 
vient to the great plan of Providence as the valor of 
the Roman commanders ; for they alone of all na- 
tions that ever existed were able to retain and con- 
solidate their conquests. Their polity, perfected by 
the experience of ages, greatly alleviated the burden 
of their yoke, and it is often said that after conquer- 
ing like savages they ruled like sages ; and if it is 
objected : how can God's providence permit so many 
minds to come under a rule so hostile to liberty and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 201 

freedom ? To this I reply : the governments destroyed 
are always worse than the ones set up in their place, 
though it may not always be seen by man." 

Fifth Letter. 

'* Man is essentially a human being. He is made 
so by the faculties of his mind, as well as the emo- 
tions of his heart. He is so both by the intellectual 
and moral nature. One of the first and most spon- 
taneous exercises of the reason of man is the investi- 
gation of cause and effect, and one of the first con- 
victions which are developed in the mind is that 
there cannot be an eifect without a cause. The next 
is, that the nature of a cause must correspond with 
the nature of the effect, and can certainly be known 
by it. It is so in the works of man. When we see 
an exquisite painting it is impossible for us to doubt 
its having been the creation of intelligence. When 
Aristippus was cast on a shore where there appeared 
to be no inhabitants, he wandered about until he 
found some mathematical diagrams traced in the 
sand. * Courage," said he, ' my friend ; I find the 
traces of men.' And so I say to the wandering and 
forsaken Jews of God : Courage ; I see the finger of 
God pointing. Men see in everything the traces of 
power and wisdom. Nay, we know that we are the 
effects of superior power and wisdom. Unbelief has 
not prevailed much in the world, and it has been 
quite as rare among the heathen as among those who 
have had a revelation. So much for abstract relig- 
ious convictions. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



202 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

" Men are led to God by their understanding and 
by their moral nature. On the first dawn of his 
faculties man experiences within him certain moral 
perceptions. This is right, meritorious, honorable ; 
that is wrong, base, despicable, worthy of punish- 
ment. This moral nature he finds exists not only in 
himself, but in others. It is a universal attribute of 
man. It is not a fortuitous endowment. It is given 
to man by his Creator as the law of his action. I 
can come from no other source. But the moral 
power in man is only the faculty to see them because 
they exist. Then God sees them and they are real- 
ities, and He created both them and us. Our con- 
sciousness of the power to choose between the good 
and the bad creates within us a sense of responsibility 
to the being that made us. 

*' Connected with this idea of God, which seems 
to be necessary and universal, is that of a providence, 
an intelligence which not only made the world but 
governs it ; which, therefore, knows the past, the 
present, and the future, and which, of course, observes 
not only all that is seen by mortal eyes, but likewise 
all that passes in the human mind. Men have seen 
that the general course of events is, that vice should 
be punished and virtue rewarded ; vice, therefore, 
is regarded by God with displeasure ; and as He now 
punishes it, so He will continue to do. As a good 
man now and ever must be the object of His appro- 
bation, and as God is infinite in power, the good man 
will be forever rewarded. Such are the natural con- 
victions of mankind, which result from the opera- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



, .- THE HILLEL LETTERS, 203 

tions of his own mind. Such are the convictions of 
the heathen world. The great men of the old world, 
poets and philosophers, have entertained such opin- 
ions in all time. They all take for granted one 
superior being and all others inferior beings that are 
responsible " to Him. * This is not only the last and 
highest conclusion of human intellect, but likewise 
the consenting voice of the most ancient tradition. 

** But then, even in the best minds the subject 
was surrounded with great doubt and difficulties. 
God Himself is an object of none of the senses. It 
is in vain, therefore, for the human mind to form 
an idea of the mode of His existence. Not being, 
then, a m?itter of sense or of demonstration, the 
wisest of men, though he might arrive at the 
truth, could not feel sure that it was truth. Want- 
ing certainty himself, he could not impart certainty 
to others. He could not propagate his doctrine 
with confidence. The wisest of men, therefore, 
wanted that authority which was requisite even for 
the propagation of the truth. They wanted cer- 
tainty for themselves and authority for others. Now, 
certainty and authority are the very things which 
are necessary to make a religion powerful in the 
world. While religion, therefore, was in the hands 
of the philosophers (that is, the thinkers), it effected 
next to nothing in guiding and restraining mankind, 
it being merely a matter of opinion — that is, of dim 
probability. One man felt that he had just as good 
a right to his opinion as another. One philosopher 
diSered from another, and thus weakened the author- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



204 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

ity of the opinions of both. A religion, therefore, 
in the true sense of the word — ^that is, one that shall 
take hold of the faith and control the conduct of 
mankind — must have certainty and authority. 
Neither of these can be obtained without revelation, 
inspiration, and miracles. 

** Had Moses himself received no divine aid, either 
from inspiration or miracles, even if he had uttered 
the same truths and laid down the same precepts, he 
would have accomplished nothing in the world. His 
doctrines would have rested for evidence on his own 
reason, and his precepts upon his own personal char- 
acter and influence. Another man of equal wisdom 
and the same weight of character might. have over- 
thrown what he had built up. Besides, his manner 
would have been entirely different. No man can in- 
spire confidence in others who has not confidence in 
himself. No man in high religious matters can have 
full confidence in himself without conscious divine 
inspiration. It was reasonable, therefore, in him, 
when sent by God into Egypt to bring out his en- 
slaved brethren, to demand miraculous credentials ; 
and without them he could neither have brought 
them out nor established among them the religion 
he was commissioned to teach. This distinction was 
perceived by the people, though the reason upon 
which it was founded was beyond their comprehen- 
sion. The difference arose from the difference be- 
tween knowledge and opinion. One is necessarily 
proposed with diffidence ; the other with confidence, 
which no one uninspired can counterfeit. Those 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HTLLEL LETTERS,- 205 

who knew best about these things among the heathen 
had no means o! guiding the multitude. But then 
mankind must have a religion. The understanding 
demands it, and the heart craves it. It is not with 
the multitude as with the philosophers, a matter of 
quiet contemplation. They must act as well as think 
and feel. The sentiments of the heart demand ex- 
pression, and expression they will have, through the 
actions of the hands, and through the words of the 
mouth. Occasions were continually occurring de- 
manding immediate action. Some public calamity 
bowed down the hearts of thousands, and seemed to 
indicate the wrath of superior powers. Those powers 
must be supplicated and appeased. Who shall con- 
trive the rite ? Not the wisest, but the man of the 
greatest boldness and readiness of invention. Once 
established, proscription took the place of reason, and 
habit consecrated that which was at first wanting in 
propriety. 

** Then, again, religion has much to do with imag- 
ination. Everything relating to God is invisible. 
There is nothing positively to determine and fix our 
ideas ; but in pure spirituality our imagination finds 
no play, nothing to lay hold of. Still it is impossi- 
ble to keep them quiet, even in our most solemn de- 
votions, and perhaps it has been found absolutely 
impossible for the most spiritual man altogether to 
separate the idea of corporiety from God. 

** How much more impossible, then, must it have 
been for the uninstructed heathen, with the best in- 
tentions ? Therefore, there must have been diversi- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



206 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

ties anc) great imperfection in heathen opinions and 
heathen worship. Such we find to have been the 
fact. Certain of the existence of a God, yet uncer- 
tain of the mode of His existence, it was natural 
that the human mind should run into a thousand 
vagaries apd a thousand errors. It was natural that 
mankind should fancy that they had found God in 
those parts of the material universe where His attri- 
butes are most displayed. Hence, the most ancient 
species of idolatry is said to have been that which 
deified the heavenly bodies, the sun and moon and 
the hosts of heaven. The sun is perhaps the brightest 
emblem of God, except the human soul. To us he 
is, in fact, the mightiest instrument, as it were, the 
right hand of the benignity of the Most High. He 
riseth, and the shadows of night flee away. Joy and 
beauty go forth to meet him in the morning. At 
his call universal life riseth, as it were, from a uni- 
versal death. He draweth aside the curtains of dark- 
ness and sayeth unto man, Come forth ! He shineth, 
and the face of nature is glad. He hideth his face, 
and all things mourn. He withdraweth from the 
western sky, and darkness resumes her ancient do- 
minion, and all things seem to wait his return. The 
soul itself, as it were, deprived of its support, gradu- 
ally loses its energies, and sinks into a profound re- 
pose. What wonder, then, that in the native ignor- 
ance of mankind of the true nature of God, the wise 
should have worshipped the sun as the fittest em- 
blem of God, and the ignorant as God Himself. 
Such was probably the idolatry of the nations from 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 207 

among whom Abraham was called to the worship of 
the true God. Such was the worship of the Chal- 
deans and Egyptians. It is a record of the Talmud 
that Abraham, when returning from the grotto 
where he was bom to the city of Babylon, gazed on 
a certain star, * Behold,' said he, * the God, the Lord 
of the universe.' But as he gazed the star sank 
away and was gone, and Abraham felt that the Lord 
was unchangeable, and he was deceived. Again, 
the full moon appeared, and he said, ' This is our 
God ;' but the moon withdrew and he was deceived. 
All the rest of the night he spent in profound medi- 
tation. At sunrise he stood before the gates of Baby- 
lon, and saw all the people prostrate before the rising 
sun. ' Wondrous orb,' he exclaimed, * thou surely 
art the creator and ruler of nations, but thou, like 
the rest, hasteneth away, so the Creator is somewhere 
else.' How much more sublime, as well as rational, 
the doctrine which he orginated, and the sentiments 
which were afterward expressed by one of his follow- 
ers, which make these glorious orbs only the mani- 
festations of something far more glorious than they ! 
'* One great source of corruption was the priest- 
hood. It seems natural that men should be chosen 
to conduct religious service. They became better 
acquainted with these rites than others, and are more 
sacred by the power of association which renders 
their ministration more satisfactory, and, of course, 
more profitable to those in whose behalf they perform 
sacred offices. A priesthood seemed to be so neces- 
sary, but there is nothing more dangerous to a nation 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



208 ^HE ARCHKO VOLUME, 

than to have a priesthood that is governed by the 
political parties o! the nation, as was done by all 
nations except our own. Here the priest was gov- 
erned by the laws of Moset?, and it was impossible 
for the priest or anybody else to change them. It 
is to be attributed to these heathen priests that idol- 
atry is so common. Gro down into Egypt, and you 
find men worshipping an ox. Cats and crocodiles 
occupy the places of the inferior gods, and are wor- 
shipped by the poor. Thus in all nations, except 
our own, this dreadful state of idolatry prevails. 
The idolatry of Greece is no better. Athens con- 
tains many statues erected to imaginary gods. Her 
superstition is not only bigoted but bloody. It was 
there that Socrates suffered death merely on suspicion 
of maintaining opinions subversive of the popular 
faith." 

Sixth Letter, 

*' The end of all religion as a positive institution 
Hh to enlighten the understanding and cultivate the 
devotions. The mind must think and the heart must 
worship. So it must be through life. The cares of 
the world are continually effacing religious impres- 
sions, and truths once clearly seen and vividly felt 
by lapse of time wax dim and lose the influence of 
present realities. The soul, moreover, feels the want 
of support and guidance of religion at all times. 
Every day the soul experiences the need of commu- 
nion with God. It is as necessary as our daily food. 
Therefore, all religion has its sacred rites, by which 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



TBE SILLEL LETTERS, 209 

the heart speaks to God and God communicates 
to the heart. So all religions have some mode of 
training the mind and moving the affections, of 
taking hold of the memory and perpetuating them- 
selves. This is derived from an innate consciousness. 
If God should extinguish all the lights of the world 
and blind every human eye, religion would be just 
the same. 

'* But these outward institutions must all be 
adapted to the present condition of man. Religion 
can only use those instruments which are furnished 
to hand. In the absence of writing it must use cere- 
monies and forms, which have a conventional mean- 
ing, and thus come to be symbolic of certain truths. 
Thus, our patriarchal religion consisted almost en- 
tirely of prayer and sacrifice. The Mosaic religion, 
which came after the invention of letters, added to 
prayer and sacrifice a written code of duty, a formal 
declaration of truths and principles, which lay at the 
foundation of the whole institution. 

** The patriarchal element was still strong and 
predominant in all our Church, yet there was no 
express mode of religious instruction. This was en- 
joined on the heads of families : ' And these words 
which I command thee this day, thou shalt teach them 
to thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sit- 
test in thy house.' And as the written laws were 
scarce and hard to get, it was said : 'And thou shalt 
bind them for a sign upon thine hand and as front- 
lets between thine eyes, and thou shalt write them 
upon the posts of thine house and upon thy gates.' 
14 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



210 t'S^ ARCHKO VOLUME. 

Then the Levites were to stand and say with a loud 
voice : * Cursed be the man that maketh any graven 
image ;' and all the people shall hold up their hands 
and say, amen ; and thus he went through the whole 
law. Then at the annual meeting upon the moun- 
tains at new moon all the people met and held up 
their hands and cried, amen. Thus it is evident that 
devotion predominated over instruction ; the culti- 
vation of the heart was made more prominent than 
that of the understanding. 

'* But in the Hebrew commonwealth Church and 
State were closely amalgamated. The code of Moses 
prescribed a like religious and civil duty. The 
Levites, of course, were the judges and magistrates, 
as well as the religious teachers of the people. But 
as books were scarce, we find in the third year of 
the reign of Jehoshaphat that he sent princes and 
Levites to teach the people, and they took the book 
of the law and went through all the cities of Judea 
and taught the people the law of the Lord. 

** This same thing was carried out in all the Jew-' 
ish life. Our tabernacle in the wilderness, and after- 
ward in the holy land, was intended as a perpetual 
memorial of God, and a symbol of His presence. It 
called the people oif from idolatry, and reminded 
them that their worship was to be directed to Jeho- 
vah alone. Its services, and those afterward of the 
temple, were perpetually renewed every morning and 
every evening, that no pious Israelite should ever 
feel that the duties of adoration and gratitude could 
be omitted for a single day. The morning and even- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HTLLEL LETTERS. 211 

ing sacrifice, we have every reason to believe, was 
to the religiously disposed an essential aid to devo- 
tion through the many centuries of the continuance 
of that imposing rite. 

*' Then if we transfer these imposing ceremonies 
to the temple, this godly house was the rallying 
point of our political power, the consecrated seat of 
our religion, and the heart of our national affections. 
It was built by Solomon more than a thousand years 
ago. It was built on Mount Moriah, in the south- 
eastern part of Jerusalem. It was built for worship 
alone. It was intended as a place for national wor- 
ship. It consisted of four enclosures, one within 
another on three sides, but having a common wall 
on the fourth. Only one of these was covered with a 
roof, in our meaning of the term, and that was the 
last or innermost enclosure — the holy of holies, con- 
taining the ark, the cherubim, and the mercy seat. 
The outer enclosure, into which all nations were per- 
mitted to enter, was very large. The second was 
the court of women — so-called, not because none but 
women were permitted to enter there, but because 
they were permitted to go no further. Within this 
was the court of Israel, which again surrounded on 
three sides that of the priests, where was the great 
altar, upon which the daily sacrifice was offered 
morning and evening. 

** Oh, these sacred ordinances ! How can the world 
do without them ? It seems that the world could do 
as well without the light of the sun, as well without 
food to eat or water to drink, as to do without these 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



212 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

doctrines and teachings of the Jews. Bat they are 
all gone. The city, the temple, the doctrine, the 
priest, the law, and the nation are all gone. Is it 
so that God has become tired of His own appoint- 
ments ? or does He see a defect in His own ways, 
or has He become dissatisfied with His own cove- 
nant made to our fathers and to their children ? 

** I write you these letters, my beloved country- 
men, asking you to look at these things, and find out 
the cause of our abandonment. Is it the cause that 
sent our fathers into Egypt ? or is it caused by the 
same thing that sent them into Babylon ? Let us 
look and find out the cause, so that we may seek a 
remedy. And let us not forget the morning and 
evening sacrifice. Let us turn our faces toward that 
holy temple and pray. Although it is not in exist- 
ence in fact, yet it lives in each of our hearts, and 
shall ever live. Though we may be thousands of 
miles away, and be sold into bondage, and bound in 
chains, yet we will not, we cannot, forget our land, 
our religion, and our God. He is the God of Abra- 
ham, and still is merciful, and will remember His 
promises and keep His covenant made with our 
fathers. And so shall I abide," 

Seventh Letter, 

THE EXPECTATION OF THE JEWS. 

" Not only was the expectation of a remarkable 
personage universally prevalent among the Jews at 
the time of the appearance of Christ, but the phra- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 213 

seology was already in use which designated what he 
was to be and accomplish. There was at the time of 
Christ a Messianic phraseology derived from different 
parts of the Old Testament, which embodied and ex- 
pressed all their anticipations. Whatever inspiration 
accompanied the first composition of the prophecies, 
there was evidently none in their interpretation. This 
much was certain, that there was to be a Messiah, 
there was to be a new dispensation. No one knew 
precisely what he was to be. Imagination, of course, 
was set to work, and each one for himself formed his 
own, and made whatever passage of the Old Testa- 
ment he choose to be descriptive of his person and 
office. Not only the imagination, but the passions 
were concerned in the formation of their expecta- 
tions. The pious thought of him as a religious re- 
former, and the new state of things to be a condition 
of higher religious perfection. The rabbis interpreted 
concerning the days of the Messiah such passages as 
this from the thirty-first chapter of Isaiah, * Behold, 
the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a 
new covenant with the house of Israel and with the 
house of Judah. Not according to the covenant that 
I made with their fathers in the day that I took 
them by the hand to bring them out of the land of 
Egypt. But this shall be the covenant that I will 
make with the house of Israel. After those days, 
saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward 
parts, and write it on their hearts, and will be their 
God, and they shall be my people. And they shall 
teach no more every man his neighbor, and every 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



214 THE AECHKO VOLUME. 

man his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for they all 
shall know me, from the least of them even unto the 
greatest of them, saith the Lord ; for I will forgive 
their iniquity and remember their sin no more.' 
This seems to have been the expectation entertained 
by the Samaritans, if the woman with whom Christ 
talked at the well of Jacob is to be considered as 
speaking the sentiments of the nation. 

** The universal expectation seems to have been 
that he was to be a prophet like unto Moses, but 
greater. In accordance with this sentiment Peter, 
in one of his first discourses after the resurrection of 
Jesus, cites the promise of Moses to the Israelites 
just before his death, as applicable to Christ. * A 
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren like unto me, him shall ye hear in 
all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And 
it shall come to pass that every soul which shall not 
hear the prophet shall be destroyed from among the 
people.' These were the sentiments of those who had 
seen the miracle of feeding the five thousand with a 
few loaves and fishes, bearing so strong a resemblance 
to the feeding of the Israelites in the desert. Then 
those men when they had seen the miracle which 
Jesus did, said : * This is of a truth that prophet 
that should come into the world.' 

*' Another and much larger class gave the Messi- 
anic prophecies a more worldly meaning. The great 
personage whose coming they shortly expected was 
to be a king, but greater than any who had sat upon 
the Jewish throne. It was wiljh this expectation 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 215 

evidently that his disciples followed him through his 
whole ministry. And even after his resurrection 
they seem for awhile to have entertained the same 
hopes. One of the first questions which they asked 
him after he rose was : ' Wilt thou at this time re- 
store the kingdom to Israel ?' And at the last sup- 
per they disputed ' which of them should be the 
greatest/ that is, who should be highest in office in 
the new kingdom that he was about to set up. It 
was with this idea that he was hailed by the multi- 
tude into Jerusalem with the shout, * Hosanna to 
the son of David.' This was the idea which Nathan- 
iel meant to express when he said, on receiving the 
evidence that he was a prophet : * Kabbi, thou art the 
Son of God, thou art the king of Israel.' That it 
was his temporal character to which Nathaniel here 
referred we have sufficient evidence in the informa- 
tion which first directed his attention to Jesus. * We 
have found him of whom Moses in the law and the 
prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 
Joseph.' The part of the Old Testament from which 
this title and expectation were taken was principally 
the second Psalm. The person described in this 
poem is represented as exalted by God to be a king 
on Mount Zion in Judea. The surrounding heathen 
are represented as being enraged. But God has 
nevertheless determined that he shall reign ; and as 
a king sets his son upon his throne while he yet lives, 
so has God, as Supreme King of Israel, exalted this 
person to share His authority, and pledges His own 
power to support his throne. 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



216 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

"One idea of the kingdom of the Messiah, de- 
rived from this Psalm, was that he was not only 
to reign over the Jews, but destroy all other nations. 
* Why do the heathen rage and the people im- 
agine a vain thing. The kings of the earth set them- 
selves, and the rulers take counsel together against 
the Lord, and against his Anointed, saying. Let us 
break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords 
from us. He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh. 
The Lord shall have them in derision. Then shall 
He speak to them in his wrath, and vex them in 
his sore displeasure. Yet I have set my king upon 
my holy hill of Zion. I will declare the decree, the 
Lord hath said unto me. Thou art my son, this 
day have I begotten thee. Ask of me, and I will 
give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and 
the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession. 
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron, thou 
shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel.' 
This Psalm was interpreted by the Jews almost 
universally of the Messiah, and the more readily as 
the title Anointed is translated in the Septuagint 
Christos so that it there reads, 'Against the Lord 
and against His Christ.' The Messiah, therefore, was 
to reign on Mount Zion, one of the mountains on 
which Jerusalem was built, and reign over the Jews 
and by God's assistance subdue the heathen by war 
and conquest, break them with a rod of iron, and 
dash them in pieces as a potter's vessel. Such was the 
kingdom which the great majority of the Jews 
expected their Messiah to set up. 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 217 

'* The phrase, * kingdom of heaven,' is taken from 
the second chapter of the Book of Daniel. After 
foretelling that there should arise four great mon- 
archies, the Babylonian, the Persian, the Grecian, 
and the Roman, the last of which should be a king- 
dom of iron, he goes on to say, *And in the days of 
these kings shall the God of heaven set up a king- 
dom which shall never be destroyed, and the king- 
dom shall not be left to other people, but it shall 
break in pieces, and consume all these kingdoms, 
and it shall stand forever.' In another passage : * I 
saw in the night a vision, and behold, one like the Son 
of Man came with the clouds of heaven, and came 
to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near 
before him. And there was given unto him domin- 
ion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, na- 
tions, and languages should serve him. His do- 
minion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom 
that which shall not be destroyed.' 

*' From this last passage was probably derived 
the opinion once held, that the Messiah should 
never die. Jesus said on a certain occasion : ' And 
I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men 
unto me.' The people answered him, * We have 
heard out of the law that Christ abideth forever ; 
and how sayest thou the Son of Man must be lifted 
up ? Who is this Son of Man ?' The new dispensa- 
tion under the figure of a kigdom was the subject of 
the commencing petition of one of the chief prayers 
recited in their synagogues, from Sabbath to Sab- 
bath^ and has been so for ages. There was a time 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



218 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

specified in the Book of Daniel of seventy weeks, 
which was to intervene between the building of the 
second temple and the times of the Messiah, which, 
interpreting according to the prophetic style, a day 
for a year, would bring the period of his appearance 
somewhere near the time when John the Baptist 
began to preach. 

** So prevalent had this expectation become that 
it had spread beyond the holy land. Tacitus, a his- 
torian who wrote in Italy, records the fact that among 
many * there was a persuasion that in the ancient 
books of the priesthood it was written that at this 
precise time the East should become mighty, and that 
those issuing from Judea should rule the world/ 
Suetonius, another Latin historian, writes * that in 
the East an ancient and constant opinion prevailed 
that it was fated there should issue at this time from 
Judea those who should obtain universal dominion.' 

" This confident expectation of the Jews had 
already caused no little political disturbance. It 
was this proud anticipation of universal conquest 
which made them so restive under the government 
of the Romans. That they who were destined to 
reign over the world — and whose King Messiah was 
to have the heathen for his inheritance, the utter- 
most parts of the earth for his possession, who was to 
break with a rod of iron, and dash them in pieces 
like a potter's vessel — should be in vassalage to a for- 
eign power, was more than they could bear. Jose- 
phus relates that about the time of the birth of 
Christ, when Cyrenius was sent to take a census of 



Digitized by VjOOQ IC 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 219 

Judea, Judas, a native of Gamala in Galilee, rose 
up and resisted the Roman commissioner, and raised 
a great rebellion. He is mentioned likewise by 
Gamaliel in his speech before the Jewish Sanhedrim, 
when the apostles were brought before them for 
preaching Jesus as the Messiah, immediately after 
his ascension. ' After this man, rose up Judas of 
Galilee, in the days of taxing, and drew away much 
people after him ; he also perished, and all, as many 
as obeyed him, were dispersed.' Josephus speaks 
generally of the troubles of those times, without 
specifying their causes. And now Judea was full 
of robberies, and as the several companies of the 
seditious would light upon anyone to head them he 
was created a king immediately, in order to do mis- 
chief to the public. 

* ' This was exactly the state of the country during 
the ministry of Jesus, and it explains his caution in 
proclaiming himself the Messiah, and his withdrawal 
as soon as a multitude collected about him and man- 
ifested any tendency to sedition or disturbance. It 
is recorded of him, that, after the miracle of feeding 
the five thousand, and the declaration made concern- 
ing him, * This of a truth is that prophet which should 
come into the world,' When Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and take him by force, 
and make him a king, he departed again into a moun- 
tain himself alone.' In another instance, likewise, 
when he had healed the man at the pool of Bethesda, 
*And he that was healed wist not who it was ; for 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



220 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being 
in that place.' 

** Such being the expectation of the Jews, as we 
learn from profane history, a man of singular habits 
and appearance began to preach in a retired part of 
Judea, where there were but few large towns : ' Re- 
pent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand/ This 
man was of the sacerdotal tribe, and had been con- 
secrated to God from his infancy by the vow of the 
Nazarite. His habits and dress were those of a her- 
mit, his food such as he could pick up in the fields 
and woods. He was literally the voice of one cry- 
ing in the wilderness, ' Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord. Make straight in the desert a highway for 
our God.' He professed to have been moved by 
divine impulse to proclaim the immediate approach 
of the Messiah. A man of such singular appear- 
ance, bearing such an important message, produced 
a great sensation, and excited the strongest curiosity. 
Crowds from all parts of Judea flocked together to 
see and hear him. Some thought that he was the 
Messiah. His fame soon reached Jerusalem, and 
the Jewish authorities sent a deputation of priests 
and Levites to inquire who he was. He told them 
that he was not the Messiah, but was sent to intro- 
duce him. ' I came to point him out to Israel.' 
Here was undoubtedly stated the true reason why he 
was raised up by Divine Providence to prepare the 
Jewish mind for the great message from God which 
they were about to receive, to shape their ideas from 
the crude mass of traditions which had existed among 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HTLLEL LETTERS, 221 

them into some resemblance to the dispensation that 
the Messiah was about to establish. * There was a 
man sent from God whose name was John. The 
same came for a witness, that all men through him 
might believe. He was not the Light, but was sent 
to bear witness of the Light.' 

** The effect of his preaching was precisely what 
was intended. He produced a strong impression 
upon the public mind, and, though he wrought no 
miracle, all men held him to be a prophet. He pre- 
sented a strong contrast, and probably by design, to 
the pretenders to divine mission who appeared about 
that time. It was on this account that the multi- 
tudes which gathered about him created no uneasi- 
ness in the public authorities. A man, like John, 
who clothed himself in the coarsest attire, in a coun- 
try where the higher classes were studious of orna- 
ment, and all who had any pretensions to official 
dignity were distinguished by gorgeous apparel, 
would naturally escape all suspicion of political 
ambition. A reb'gious teacher evidently sincere and 
pious, and withal free from fanaticism and enthusi- 
asm, after the cessation of prophecy for four hundred 
years, must have produced a great impression. He 
must have recalled to the minds of his countrymen 
the days when Elijah in a like simplicity and grave 
austerity stood up as a prophet of God, and the 
champion of religion. Some, indeed, mistook him 
for Elijah risen from the dead, who, their traditions 
affirmed, was to come to anoint and inaugurate the 
Messiah. The almost simultaneous appearance of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



222 THE ARCHKO VOLUME 

the Light, and the witness to the Light, without any 
concert or collusion, was a strong testimony to the 
divine mission of both. With this argument alone 
Je9us on one occasion silenced those who questioned 
his claim to be the Messiah. ' The baptism of John, 
whence was it ? From heaven or of men ?' They 
reasoned among themselves, saying : ' I! we say of 
heaven, then he will say. Why then did ye not be- 
lieve on him ?' and, of course, believe on him to whom 
he bore witness. ' But if we say of men, the peo- 
ple will stone us, for all counted John as a prophet.' 
It does not appear that John had any particular per- 
son in his mind when he commenced his mission, but 
was merely informed by God, who sent him to preach, 
that the Messiah should be pointed out to him by 
some miraculous appearance. He had known him 
before as a person of great piety and excellence, for 
when Jesus came to him to be baptized, John said to 
him, ' I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest 
thou to me V But as the Messiah he had no knowl- 
edge of him, for he testifies, ' ^ I knew him not,' that 
is, as the Messiah, ' but He that sent me to baptize 
with water, the same said unto me : Upon whom 
thou shalt see the Spirit descending and remaining 
on him, the same is he that shall baptize with the 
Holy Ghost.' John collected around him a com- 
pany of disciples whom he instructed in the mys- 
teries of religion, and- many of them seem to have 
remained with him after he was cast into prison, 
till he was beheaded by Herod. 

*' We have reason to conclude, I think, that his 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 223 

teaching shadowed forth, though imperfectly, the 
general system of Christianity. Jesus says of him, 
' That among them that are bom of women, there 
hath not arisen a greater prophet than John the 
Baptist,' and they bear a strong resemblance to the 
opening discourses of Christ. * And the people said 
unto him, What shall we do then ? He answered 
and said unto them. He that hath two coats, let him 
impart unto him that hath none, and he that hath 
meat, let him do likewise.' ' Then came the tax- 
gatherers to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
what shall we do ? And he said unto them. Exact 
no more than is appointed you. And the soldiers 
likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall 
we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no 
man, neither accuse any falsely, and be content with 
your wages.' 

^^ That John preached the essential doctrines of 
Christianity would appear from what we read, 'And 
a certain Jew, named ApoUos, born in Alexandria, 
an eloquent man and mighty in the Scriptures, came 
to Ephesus. This man was instructed in the way of 
the Lord, and, being fervent in spirit, he spake and 
taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing 
only the baptism of John. And he began to speak 
boldly in the synagogue, whom when Aquilla and 
Priscilla had heard they took him unto them, and 
expounded to him the way of the Lord more per- 
fectly.' In the nineteenth chapter : 'And it came 
to pass that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, hav- 
ing passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephe- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



22 4 TBE AROHKO VOL UME. 

BUS, and finding certain disciples, he said unto them. 
Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? 
And they said unto him, We have not so much as 
heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he 
said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized ? 
And they said, Unto John's baptism.' Now, here 
are two cases in which those who had heard nothing 
but the doctrines of John are said to have been Chris- 
tians, to have been taught the things of the Lord, 
and to have been disciples. 

" It follows then, of course, that John the Baptist 
taught the essential truths of Christianity. The object 
of the gospels being to record the teaching of Jesus, 
that of John is passed over in a very cursory man- 
ner. But that he taught often and much, as well 
as prophesied the coming of the Messiah, we have 
every reason to believe. His disciples, however, 
mingled some of the old forms with their new doc- 
trines, for they fasted often, an observance which 
Jesus declared agreed no better with the new religion 
than a piece of new cloth with an old garment, or 
new wine with old bottles. 

'* The mind of John the Baptist furnishes a re- 
markable example, which we often meet with, of par- 
tial divine illumination, the clearest knowledge on 
some points, and absolute ignorance on others. By 
the light of inspiration he shadowed forth in a few 
words the nature of the kingdom of heaven, whose 
approach he foretold, and showed it to be something 
entirely different from the expectation of the Jews, 
handed down from remote ages; yet of its details 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 225 

his ideas seem to have been vague, and he appears 
to have had no certain knowledge that Jesus was the 
Messiah, though he had baptized him and received 
the heavenly sign of which they had been fore- 
warned. 

** One truth which he announced bears evident 
marks of supernatural origin — since it contradicted 
the conceptions and prejudices of the age — ^that the 
Messiah and his kingdom were not to be national, 
not belonging of right and exclusion to the posterity 
of Abraham alone. There is a maxim, as common 
as the very letters of the alphabet, in the writings of 
the rabbis, that ' There is a part for all Israel in the 
world to come/ that is, in the kingdom of Messiah, 
merely by virtue of their descent from Abraham. 
That it was to be a kingdom selected from Israel and 
other nations, a new community by no means coex- 
tensive with the seed of Abraham, they had not the 
slightest idea. That it was to be a moral and a spir- 
itual kingdom was as far from their conceptions. 
' Repent, for the kingdom of God is at hand. Bring 
forth, therefore, fruits worthy of repentance. And 
say not, we have Abraham for our father, for God is 
able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham.' 
Think not that you are to belong to the kingdom of 
God merely because you are descended from Abra- 
ham God is able to raise up* children to Abraham 
from a source now as improbable to you as the stones 
beneath your feet, from among the Gentiles even, 
whom you are accustomed to call dogs, and count as 
the o&couring of the earth. A discrimination is 
15 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



226 ^^E ARCHKO VOLUME. 

about to take place, not between the children of 
Abraham and other nations, but between the good 
and the bad even among the Jews themselves. * The> 
axe lieth at the root of all the trees. Every tree 
therefore, which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
down and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you 
with water, but he that cometh after me is mightier 
than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear, he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire.' He 
shall raise those who obey him to a higher degree of 
spiritual knowledge, perfection, and power, and pun- 
ish those who disobey him with the severest suffer- 
ing. * Whose winnowing fan is in his hand, and 
he will thoroughly purge his grain, and gather the 
wheat into his gamer, but he will bum up the chaff 
with unquenchable fire.' This is the same idea ex- 
pressed in stronger language, the meaning of which 
is this, The Messiah's kingdom is not, as you Jews 
expect, to comprehend the good and the bad merely 
because they are the descendants of Abraham, but 
is to embrace the good only, who are to be gathered 
into a separate community, while the bad are to be 
abandoned to the destruction which their own wicked 
courses will inevitably bring upon them. 

'* He not only preached the kingdom of God as a 
separate society, distinct from the Jewish nation, but 
he actually began to set it up. The baptism which 
he instituted was no idle, unmeaning form, nor did 
it signify simply a profession of repentance, but it 
began and founded a new community. Those who 
received it professed not only repentance as necessary 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HTLLEL LETTERS. 227 

to prepare them for the kingdom of the Messiah, 
now shortly expected to appear, but a readiness to 
believe in and obey him whenever he should evi- 
dently make himself Known. * The law and the 
prophets/ says Christ, ' were until John. Since that 
the kingdom of God is preached, and every man 
presseth into it/ The baptism of John and that of 
Jesus were essentially the same, one into a profession 
of belief in the Messiah yet to come, and the other into 
a possession of belief in the Messiah already come. 

*' Thus John's baptism began to do what his words 
began to predict, to separate the righteous from the 
wicked, to prepare the righteous for eternal life, and 
leave the wicked to the consequences of their sins ; 
began to establish the kingdom of God, whose initi- 
atory rite was baptism, just as circumcision was the 
initiatory rite of God's ancient church. Thus the 
kingdom of God came not with observation. While 
men were saying, ' Lo here, and lo there,' the king- 
dom of God was in the midst of them. 

" But after all this knowledge of the nature of 
the kingdom, or Christianity, which was possessed 
by John the Baptist, and after baptizing Jesus with 
his own hands, and receiving the Divine testimony 
of which he had been forewarned, so possessed was 
he with the Jewish prejudices, of the temporal splen- 
dor and power of the Messiah, and so discouraged 
by his long imprisonment, that he sent .two of his 
disciples to inquire if he were actually the Messiah. 
Jesus sent them back to tell all they saw and heard, 
and to leave him to form his own judgment, adding 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



228 THE ATtCHKO VOLUME. 

what throws light on the reasons of John's doubts, 
* Blessed is he whoever is not offended in me ; who 
does not consider the lowliness of my appearance 
incompatible with the loftiness of my pretentions/ 

^' This good and holy man, having lived just long 
enough to see the rising twilight of the new dispen- 
sation for which he was sent to prepare the way, fell 
a victim to the intrigues and revenge of a wicked 
woman. Herod ias, the wife of one of the sons of 
Herod the Great, accompanying her husband to 
Rome, there became acquainted with Herod the 
tetrarch of Perea, and after her return to Judea she 
abandoned her husband, and with her daughter Sa- 
lome went to live with him, in open defiance of the 
laws of God and man. John, the intrepid prophet 
of righteousness, reproved such flagrant iniquity in 
high places, and said to the royal transgressor, ' It 
is not lawful for thee to have her.' For this bold 
testimony for righteousness he was sent to the castle 
Machserus, on the confines of Palestine and Arabia. 
But the sleepless revenge of Herodias followed him 
even there, and he died, as is well known, a martyr 
to the truth. Thus perished John the Baptist, the 
morning star of Christianity, and his dying eyes 
caught scarcely a glimpse of the glory that was re- 
vealed. 

** There is no subject which literature approaches 
with such difiidence as the personal character and 
history of Christ. There is no theme on which lan- 
guage is found so inadequate and imperfect. A per- 
son in human form, with every attribute of humanity, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 229 

except sin, exhibiting perfect goodness in combina- 
tion with infallible wisdom, clothed with extensive 
power over physical nature, and a knowledge of 
futurity at once extensive and circumstantial ; the 
declared end and object of a train of miraculous 
interpositions running back to the very foundation 
of the world, himself the beginning and cause of a 
new order of things, embracing the whole world and 
all succeeding times ; his doctrines destined to sway 
the minds of the millions of the human race, to form 
their opinions, to mould their characters, to shape 
their expectations, to reign in their minds, and judge 
their actions, to convict and purify their consciences, 
to cleanse them from sin, and prepare them for his 
own society and the presence of God in the spiritual 
world — worthily to speak of such a being is a task 
before which I confess that my speech falters and 
my vocabulary seems meagre and inadequate. 
This difficulty remains whatever view we adopt of 
his metaphysical rank in the universe. From the 
fierce controversy as to the nature of Christ, so 
early raised and which more than any other cause 
has disturbed its harmony, I am most happy to escape. 
That belongs to the history of opinions, and volumes 
on volumes would not contain their endless diversity. 
What men have thought of the person of Jesus of 
Nazareth, and what he actually was, and did, and 
taught, and brought to pass, are two things entirely 
distinct. The former is a matter of mere speculation, 
the latter embraces all that is necessary. 
** We read of Jesus, that, immediately after his bap- 



Digitized by Google 



230 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

tism and transfiguration by John, directed by Divine 
impulse, he retired into solitude, where he passed 
forty days in preparation, doubtless, for the great 
work in which he was about to engage. From this 
solitary sojourn he returned filled with the Spirit, 
with that measure of wisdom and knowledge and 
power which was necessary for his mission to man- 
kind. From that forty days' retirement he came 
back to the world with a scheme of religion entirely 
new. It differed from everything that had gone 
before in being spiritual and universal. Its plan 
was perfect at first. It was not to grow up, and take 
such a form as circumstances might dictate ; but 
with a plastic power, like that of the Divine Mind 
itself, it was to transform and mould all things accord- 
ing to its unalterable purpose. It is with reference 
to this fulness of knowledge, by which he was exalted 
not only above all the prophets which went before 
him, but all those whom he used as instruments in 
propagating and establishing his religion, that it is 
said of him, that * God giveth not the spirit by meas- 
ure unto him.' * The law was given by Moses, but 
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.' 

" The divine plan being thus communicated to the 
mind of Christ, it was necessary that he should have 
the power of carrying it into effect. Having received 
this divine commission, it was necessary that it should 
be authenticated. The plan was divine, but such were 
the ignorance and blindness of mankind that it is 
not at all probable that the world would have recog- 
nized and embraced it as divine, had it not been 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 231 

authenticated by miracles. Mankind, particularly 
in rude ages, want not only truth but authority — 
not only truth but the certainty that it is truth — or, 
not being embraced with sufficient confidence, it will 
do them no good. 

'* Jesus returned from his forty days' seclusion 
possessed of supernatural wisdom, which guarded 
him from all mistake, and enabled him in all circum- 
stances to say and to do the thing which his present 
condition required ; he came with miraculous knowl- 
edge of the manner, for instance, and circumstances 
of his death, the success of his religion, and the spir- 
itual power to which he was to be exalted. He 
came with supernatural control over the order of 
nature, such as is most striking to the unsophisti- 
cated understandings of mankind, to persuade them 
of the connection of its possessor with God. His 
touch healed the sick, his will changed the elements, 
his command stilled the tempest, his voice raised the 
dead. But what was quite as striking to those with 
whom he associated, he could read men's most secret 
thoughts, and tell them the transactions of their past 
lives, and foresee what they were hereafter to do. 

*' But the system, though perfect in itself, existed 
nowhere but in his own mind. How was it to be 
introduced ? The human mind was not a blank on 
which might be written the institutions and princi- 
ples of the new religion. It was already preoccupied. 
What was already there could not be annihilated 
or eSaced. How could the new be made to super- 
sede the old? It could not be done at once. It 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



282 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

could only be done by degrees, by engrafting the new 
upon the old where it was practicable, and by infus- 
ing into the current of language and thought new 
principles which might insensibly color the whole 
mass, thus superseding rather than destroying what 
was already in existence. 

'* The Jewish religion was already in being, as the 
stock upon which to engraft his own. He himself 
was expected, but in another character from what 
he could assume. The whole phraseology was in 
use which designated what he was to accomplish. 
What would the highest wisdom have dictated 
him to do ? What does the man do who has a 
house to build, but has an old one already on the 
spot ? Does he begin by giving it to the flames, or 
by throwing it all aside ? No ! He selects from it 
whatever is sound and incorporates it with the new 
building. 

'* This was precisely what Jesus did with regard 
to the religion of the Jews, and the expectations and 
phraseology which were then in existence as to 
the Messiah and the new dispensation. To reject 
them would have made the task of introducing the 
new religion much more difficult. The only course 
which wisdom could direct was to adopt the existing 
phraseology, and give it such a sense as would corre- 
spond with his real character and office. The Jews 
were accustomed to call the Messiah the * Son of 
Man,' from the vision of Daniel, in which he saw one 
like ' the Son of Man,' invested with great power 
and dignity. He was likewise calle4 th^ * ^on of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 233 

God/ from the second Psalm. These appellations he 
assumed, and by assuming them claimed all that 
belonged to the Messiah. The Messiah was expected 
as a king, and the new dispensation as a kingdom. 
This was not literally a fact, but was spiritually true 
in a sense transcending the most exalted conceptions 
of the most bigoted and ambitious Jew. Nor ought 
it to militate against this view of things, that it may 
seem to be inconsistent with perfect candor and deal- 
ing. No language that he could have used would 
have given them a clear conception of Christianity, 
as it actually was to be. Their own phraseology of 
a kingdom would come as near as any that he could 
adopt. What it was to be time only could develop. 
We, who know what it is, acquiesce in the propriety 
of his use of the Messianic language, as it then ex- 
isted, giving it at the same time such an interpreta- 
tion as made it the symbolic expression of the highest 
spiritual truth. 

** To exemplify the principles which I have laid 
down, to show the wisdom, the miraculous knowledge 
of Jesus, the full understanding that he had of the 
whole system from the beginning, and the manner in 
which he insinuated the glorious and eternal truths 
of Christianity through the Messianic phraseology of 
that time, I shall proceed to analyze some of his first 
discourses. 

'* The ministry of Jesus began in Galilee, but at 
what time of the year we are not informed. Of hi^ 
first tour through that country, in which he attended 
the marriage-feast at Cana, we have only a general 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



234 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

notice. Of his discourses nothing now remains but 
their commencing sentence : * Repent, for the king- 
dom of God is at hand.' Multitudes soon gathered 
around him, and his fame spread throughout all 
Syria. 

** His first recorded discourse is that which he 
held with Nicodemus at Jerusalem, at the first pass- 
over which occurred after the commencement of his 
ministry. This conversation introduces to us one 
of the most interesting scenes of the New Testa- 
ment. It presents us a practical proof of that mirac- 
ulous wisdom with which Christ was endowed, which 
made him equally at home with the learned, acute, 
and experienced member of the Jewish Senate at 
Jerusalem, and the humble, simple peasants and 
fishermen of Galilee. ' And it came to pass when 
he was in Jerusalem, at the Passover on the feast- 
day, many believed on his name when they saw the 
miracles that he did.' ' Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, ye nmst be born again. The wind bloweth 
whither it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it 
goeth ; so is everyone that is born of the Spirit.' 
Spiritual birth, true religion, is not confined, as you 
Jews suppose, to one tribe or family. It is as free 
as air, and the kingdom of God, which you expect 
to be a national thing, will spread over the earth as 
that does, without any regard to the boundaries of 
nations and kindreds. Its empire is the soul, every- 
where free, everyone capable of receiving it, not more 
in those whose material bodies have descended from 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 235 

Abraham than those who have never heard of his 
name. If you really desire, then, to enter into the 
kingdom of Grod, to be my disciple, come not here 
by night, go openly and be baptized. Be a Christian, 
not outwardly alone, but inwardly ; hear my doc- 
trines, receive my spirit, and trust no more to your 
descent from Abraham. In the course of the con- 
versation, he glances at two other facts no less offen- 
sive to the Jewish prejudices of Nicodemus, the cru- 
cifixion of the Messiah and the extension of his 
kingdom to the gentiles. * As Moses lifted up the 
serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of 
Man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth on him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life. For 
God sent His Son into the world, not to condemn the 
world,' not to destroy the nations as you Jews sup- 
pose, ' but that through him the world might be 
saved.' Such was the transcendent wisdom of the 
Saviour, from the very commencement of his mis- 
sion. Before the wisdom of this youthful teacher, 
learning and age and experience were overborne and 
subdued, and Nicodemus must have retired convinced 
no less by his discourses than his miracles that he 
was a teacher come from God. 

** Soon after this conversation Jesus returned into 
Galilee, and, passing through Samaria, held that 
remarkable discourse with the woman of Samaria at 
the well of Jacob, which I have noticed in a former 
letter 

** On his arrival at Nazareth, his previous resi- 
dence, he attempted to preach in the synagogue 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



236 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

where he had been accustomed to worship. The peo- 
ple Ibtened to the first part of his discourse with 
pleasure and admiration, though, according to a 
strong propensity of human nature, they were dis- 
posed to sneer at him as the son of a carpenter. At 
the first hint, however, of the doctrine that the new 
dispensation was not to be a national religion, but 
to be extended to gentile as well as Jew, they be- 
came violently enraged. They might have been led 
to suspect that he was not altogether sound in the 
national faith of a Messiah who was to destroy the 
heathen, from his manner of quoting that striking 
passage of Isaiah, ' The spirit of the Lord is upon 
me, because he hath anointed me to preach glad 
tidings to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the 
broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives 
and recovery of sight to the blind ; to set at liberty 
them that are bound, to preach the acceptable year 
of the Lord ;' — ^here he stopped. The rest of the 
sentence is, ^ and the day of vengeance of our God.' 
Had he quoted the rest of the sentence without ex- 
planation, as applicable to himself, they would have 
understood him to sanction their expectation that he 
was to destroy and not to save the other nations of 
the earth, and cried out, perhaps, Hosanna to the son 
of David ! But not only did he pass over this most 
important part of their Messianic traditions, so com- 
forting to them under their present political oppres- 
sion, but he went on to intimate that the heathen 
were not only to be spared, but to be admitted into 
the kingdom of the Messiah, ' I tell you of a truth, 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS, 237 

many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
but unto none of them was Elias sent save unto 
Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a 
widow. And many lepers were in Israel in the days 
of Eliseus the prophet, and none of them were 
cleansed saving Naaman the Syrian.' This was too 
much. A Messiah who could tolerate or look favor- 
ably upon the heathen, was not to be endured. 'And 
all they in the synagogue, when they heard these 
things, were filled with wrath, and rose up and thrust 
him out of the city, and led him to the brow of the 
hill whereon the city was built, that they might cast 
him down headlong. But he, passing through the 
midst of them, went his way, and came down to 
Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on 
the Sabbath day . 

'' The fame of his miracles and his doctrines went 
on to increase, till the synagogues became too small 
to contain the crowds which flocked to hear him. 
He began, therefore, to teach them in the open air. 
Once he preached to them from a ship, while they 
stood on the shore ; once from a rising ground, that 
his voice might be better heard by so vast a multi- 
tude. His discourse on this occasion is denominated, 
from the place where it was delivered, the Sermon 
on the Mount. Let us examine its contents, and 
mark the wonderful wisdom which it displays, couch- 
ing eternal truths in language precisely adapted 
to present circumstances ; so that the Jew, when he 
heard it, was cured of his errors, and the Christian 
to all times finds himself edified, as if it had been 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



238 ^nre ABCHKO VOLUME. 

addressed to him alone. In that vast multitude 
which was assembled from all parts of Judea, there 
were, it is probable, men of all the different senti- 
ments which were cherished by the Jewish people 
at that period, uniting in but one common sentiment, 
that the Messiah should be a temporal deliverer, 
should cleanse Jerusalem and the holy land of the 
Roman standards which were perched on every tower, 
and redeem the people of God from the degrading 
tribute they were yearly compelled to pay. They 
were ready to take up arms in the holy cause of 
patriotism and religion. They wanted but the signal 
of his hand to take up their line of march to the city 
of David, and there they supposed that he would 
stand highest in the new monarchy whose sword had 
drank most freely of the blood of the slain. They 
collected about him with hearts bursting with na- 
tional pride and ambition. What must have been 
their astonishment and disappointment when the first 
sentence fell from his lips, ' Blessed are the poor in 
spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.' The 
kingdom of God which you have been so long expect- 
ing is not an empire of war and conquest, nor is it 
that of the Jews, to be exercised over foreign nations. 
It belongs to the humble, the quiet, the contented 
It does not come as a cure for outward misfortunes, 
for political evils, for the relief of proud hearts rank- 
ling under oppression, but it speaks comfort to those 
who are bowed down under the sorrows of life ; 
* Blessed are they who mourn, for they shall be com- 
forted.' You expect the Messiah to vindicate the 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 239 

weak against the strong, to repel injury, to revenge 
insult, that he will set up his empire with the sword 
and defend it by the sword. ' But I say unto you, 
blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.' 
The gentle are those who are to flourish in the days 
of the Messiah. They shall delight themselves in 
the abundance of peace. You come to me expect- 
ing a sign from heaven, to be fed with manna from 
the skies, as your fathers were in the desert. I can 
promise you nothing of the kind. The blessings of 
my kingdom belong to those only who hunger and 
thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled. 
You expect under the Messiah a reign of bitterness 
and vengeance, that he will rule with a rod of iron, 
and dash his enemies in pieces like a potter's vessel. 
But I come to pronounce blessings on the merciful, 
for I assure them that they shall find mercy from 
their eternal Judge. You, who observe the laws of 
Moses, submit to innumerable ceremonial ablutions, 
and therefore imagine yourselves pure and prepared 
for the kingdom of God. I assure you that no such 
purification will be of any avail in that kingdom ; 
* Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see 
God.' The remedies which you propose for mortal 
ills are essentially defective. You imagine that they 
can be cured by violence and resentment, that evil 
may be remedied by evil, instead of being overcome 
with good. But I say unto you, ' Blessed are the 
peace-makers, for they shall be called the children 
of God.' They shall share the blessings of the new 
dispensation, not those who are vindictive and re- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



240 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

sentful; bat * Blessed are those who are persecuted 
for righteousness' sake.' 

** The new religion which Jesus was sent to teach, 
was not only to be preached by himself to that gen- 
eration, but to bs perpetuated to all time. His own 
ministry he knew was to be short, and to have a trag- 
ical end. It could be perpetuated in no other way 
than by choosing assistants while he lived, and train- 
ing them to take up the work where he laid it down, 
to receive the gospel from his lips, proclaim it to the 
world, and when their days should be numbered 
commit it to others, who should be prepared in their 
turn to instruct a new generation, and thus send it 
down to all future times. Had there been no organ- 
ization of this kind, had Jesus chosen no Apostles, 
Christianity would have perished on the very thresh- 
old of its existence. Accordingly, not long after the 
commencement of his mission, after a night of prayer 
to God, doubtless for Divine guidance and direction, 
he choose twelve men of his more immediate followers, 
and ordained them as his assistants and successors in 
the propagation of the new faith. To them he ex- 
plained more fully the principles of his religion, 
which to the multitude, for fear of popular commo- 
tion, he veiled under the dress of parable and allegory. 
He sent them during his own ministry as heralds of 
his approach, to prepare the minds of the people by 
their own instructions for his more perfect teaching. 

'* These twelve Apostles were men from the lower 
orders of society, of but slender literary and intel- 
lectual cultivation, without wealth or influential con- 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 241 

nections. They brought no accession of strength or 
respectability to his cause. It may seem at first 
utterly unaccountable on any principle of human 
policy that he should have mads such a selection, 
and quite as unaccountable that he himself should 
have chosen to pass through his ministry under an 
exterior so exceedingly humble ; that he should, in 
the language of the Apostles, have made himself of 
no reputation, and to all external appearances taken 
the form of a slave ; but when we reflect upon it, 
we find that it was dictated by the highest wisdom. 
His external humility only puts in strong contrast 
his moral and spiritual glory. He was really so 
great that nothing external could add to the gran- 
deur of his character. The fact that, without avail- 
ing himself of a single external advantage, he estab- 
lished a religion which disappointed the hopes of 
his own nation and offered no bribe to any of the 
passions to which the ambitious appeal with so much 
success — that he told his followers from the first that 
they were to reap no worldly advantage from their 
connection with him — that his disciples were utterly 
destitute of those acquirements by which any cause 
is usually carried forward — all these things throw 
the philosophical back upon the only success, the 
reality of his mission from God, the moral power 
which truth always carries with it, and those mirac- 
ulous attestations which are strongest evidence to 
the unsophisticated mind of man of a mission from 
the Most High. 

" It may at first sight seem strange, when he might 
16 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



242 THE ARCHKO VOLUME. 

have gone up to Jerusalem and chosen his disciples 
from the most learned, gifted, and accomplished of 
the rabbinical schools which were then flourishing 
there, that he should have made such a choice. Over 
them he would have manifested the same immeas- 
urable superiority, and might have wielded them to 
accomplish his purposes as easily as those humbler 
persons whom he actually choose as his companions. 
Between him and the intellectual and cultivated 
there would seem to have been a closer sympathy 
than with those uneducated Galileans who, as far as 
we at this time are able to see, were mere children 
in his presence. But this arrangement, like every 
other, was founded in the highest wisdom. The 
function which they were appointed to fiU did not 
call either for great talents or for extensive learning. 
They were to originate nothing, they were to add 
nothing to what he had taught. Their office was 
simply that of witnesses of what he had said and 
done and suffered. * And ye also shall bear witness,' 
said he to his disciples, ' because ye have been with 
me from the beginning.' After his resurrection he 
said to them : ' Thus it is written, and thus it be- 
hooved the Messiah to suSer, and to rise from the 
dead the third day, and that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in his name among 
all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are 
witnesses of these things. Ye shall receive power 
after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye 
shall be witnesses unto me, both in Jerusalem and 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 243 

in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermoBt 
parts of the earth.' - 

** This being the office of the disciples, intellectual 
cultivation was not a necessary requisite. The qual- 
ities most necessary to a witness are simplicity, in- 
tegrity, and courage. Through them the world had 
received the Gospel. The more transparent the me- 
dium through which we receive it, the less coloring 
it takes from the minds through which it was trans- 
mitted. The consequence is that we have the most 
simple and childlike narrative that the world has 
ever read. We do not see the historians at all. All 
we see is Jesus Christ, his doctrine, his character, his 
life, his miracles. There is no attempt at the intro- 
duction of the philosophy or opinions of the times, 
with the exception of the beginning of the Gospel of 
John ; and it is unnecessary to say that those lines 
have created more controversy in the Christian 
Church than all the rest of the letters. What Jesus 
wanted of his Apostles was principally to be his wit- 
nesses to the world and to aU succeeding ages. On 
their testimony, in fact, the faith of the successive 
millions of the Christian Church has depended. The 
Gospels are nothing more nor less thsui their testi- 
mony. Jesus himself left nothing written. All 
that we know either of him or his doctrines we re- 
ceive through them. Without their testimony we 
would not know that such a person had ever existed. 
Without their testimony we would not know what 
he taught or how he lived. It was on the strength 
of what they have seen and heard that they claimed 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



244 THE ABCHKO VOLUME, 

to be the religious teachers of the world. The rela- 
tion which the Apostles understood themselves to 
sustain to Jesus as witnesses is fully and clearly 
brought out in Peter's speech to Cornelius and his 
friends : ' How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with 
the Holy Ghost and with power, who went about 
doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of 
the devil, for God was with him. And we are wit- 
nesses of all things which he did both in the land of 
the Jews and Jerusalem, whom they slew and hanged 
on a tree, him God raised up the third day, and 
showed him openly, not to all the people, but unto 
witnesses chosen before of God, even to us who did 
eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.' 

** When the Saviour bowed his head upon the 
cross, and said, * It is finished,' the Gospel was com- 
plete. He had discharged his office as a teacher. 
Nothing could be added to it, and nothing could be 
taken from it. The system was perfect. The duty 
of the Apostles was to promulgate it to the world. 
So you will observe that the promise of Divine 
assistance, as far as doctrines are concerned, goes no 
further than strengthening their memories ; * But 
the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, which the 
Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your remembrance 
whatsoever I have said unto you.' They were occa- 
sionally instructed what to do, but never, that we 
read of, to preach any new doctrine which had not 
been taught by Christ himself. 

'' It may seem strange to those who are accustomed 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 245 

to dispute about words and phrases, that Christ 
should have left nothing written, nothing which we 
can identify as the very words which he spoke. The 
stickler for creeds and formulas may lament that all 
the disputes of after ages were not anticipated and 
prevented by a written declaration of the Saviour, 
which would have been so plain that no dulness 
could have misapprehended, no ingenuity perverted 
it. We are fully justified, I believe, in asserting 
that no such precaution would have been eSectual. 
Human language is essentially ambiguous, every 
word having a variety of significations, any one of 
which becomes probable only because it better suits 
the connection, the purpose, or the sentiments of the 
writer. Language is always addressed to reasonable 
beings, and it is necessary for them to exercise their 
reason in order to understand it. It is so with 
Christ's plainest instructions. We are always obliged 
to use our reason in order to decide in what sense 
his words are to be taken. When he tells us, * If 
any man come to me, and hate not his father and 
mother, and wife and children, and brethren and 
sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my 
disciple ;' are we to interpret this literally, and say 
that no man can be a Christian without hating father 
and mother, and sisters and brothers ? By no means. 
And why ? Because it is not reasonable to believe 
that such was his meaning. We cannot suppose that 
Christ intended his followers to prove false to the 
most important relations we sustain in this life. We 
conclude, therefore, tbftt he did not use the word 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



246 TSE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

hate in a literal, but a figurative sense of loving 
them less than himself and his cause. So we inter- 
pret the precept which commands us to cut oS a 
right hand, or pluck out a right eye. We do not 
cut off our hands and pluck out our eyes, not be- 
cause we are not literally commanded to do so, but 
reason teaches us that he did not mean literally to 
be so taken. So whatever Christ might have left 
written, there would have remained the same diffi- 
culty of interpretation. We should still be obliged 
to rest on probability, just as we do now. We can- 
not be infallibly certain that we take a sentence of 
Scripture in the true sense, without possessing inspi- 
ration ourselves. We cannot know that we are in- 
spired, without the power of miracles, or unless some 
miracle were wrought for our sakes, for otherwise we 
could not have distinguished those thoughts which 
were miraculously suggested from those which oc- 
curred in the ordinary operations of our minds. 

** Then, even had the Saviour left the Gospel 
written with his own hand, we would still have been 
compelled to- rely on human testimony that the 
same identical words were preserved. The thing, 
then, is evidently better as it is. We would have 
been compelled at last to rely on human testimony 
as to what Christ did and taught and suffered. What 
more competent witnesses could we possibly have 
than those who were with him on terms of the great- 
est familiarity during his whole ministry ? In what 
better form could we have this testimony than in the 
Gospel according to Matthew, written by one of 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



THE HILLEL LETTERS. 24:1 

those who were with him from the beginning, and 
who was present at his prucifixion, who ate and 
drank with him after he rose from the dead, and who 
spent his life in propagating his religion ? What 
more unobjectionable testimony than that of John, 
who had been one of the disciples of John the Bap- 
tist, who saw the transfiguration, leaned on his bosom, 
and shared his most intimate friendship ? As col- 
lateral proof, what more authentic than the memoirs 
of Luke and Mark, who were the constant compan- 
ions of the Apostles, and heard them rehearse over 
and over the wonderful story of the teachings and 
miracles of Jesus? 

'' Considered in this light, as human testimony, 
and it is the only light in which they can be re- 
garded, those who understand the principles of evi- 
dence most thoroughly tell us that their evidence is 
the more weighty and satisfactory from their slight 
variations from each other. Those who frequent 
courts of justice tell us that it is utterly vain to ex- 
pect entire consistency of a number of witnesses, 
let them be ever so honest and ever so competent. 
Agreement in the main facts is all that is expected, 
and nothing will sooner cause suspicion of collusion 
than for two witnesses to make, word for word, the 
same statement. No human being ever told the 
same story twice in the same words and in the same 
order. 

'' Nothing can be more evident than that the histo- 
rians were subjected to the same common laws which 
govern the operations of the human mind. We 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



248 THE ABCHKO VOLUME. 

have in the letter three different relations o! Paul's 
vision and conversion, twice by himself in public 
speeches, and one from the letter of Luke, probably 
from his own lips in private conversation. Yet the 
three accounts all vary from each other in words and 
circumstances. The four Evangelists all give us the 
inscription upon the cross of Jesus, yet no two agree 
in the precise form of words which was used. Mat- 
thew says that the accusation was, * This is Jesus, 
the king of the Jews.' Mark says that the super- 
scription was, ' The king of the Jews.' Luke says 
it was, * This is the king of the Jews.' John says 
that the title on his cross was, * Jesus of Nazareth, 
the king of the Jews.' Here, then, is a variation in 
the testimony. It is impossible that more than one 
of these inscriptions can be verbally accurate. But 
it creates no distrust, and not one in a hundred of 
the Christian church has been aware of its existence. 
It is an immaterial variation, a discrepancy which 
must always be allowed in human testimony, and 
nothing could be more unreasonable or absurd than 
to allow the least shade of doubt to pass over the 
mind as to the reality of the inscription because of 
this verbal discrepancy. The first three Evangelists 
have given us Christ's prayer in his agony at the 
garden of Gethsemane, but each of them in different 
words. Yet no man in his sober senses would think 
of doubting the actual occurrence of that thrilling 
scene on that account. If anything in all history of 
the past can be said to bear the native impress of 
truth, it is this whole transaction." 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



Digitized 



byGoogk 



MOV 191^05 
ffcB 8 &^ 

MflR 1 1/(969 
AUG 3^1970 




digitized by 



Googk